Holande/Holland/Hollande Genealogy
By Jeannette Holland Austin

Royalty

Edmund of Woodstock	Edward, Black Prince	Henry of Bolingbroke	Joan Plantagenet, Fair Maid of Kent
Joanne of Acre	John of Gaunt	John, Duke of Lancaster	King Edward I
King Edward II	King Edward III	King Edward IV	King Henry I
King Henry II	King Henry III	King Henry V	King John
King Richard II	Richard, Duke of York	Richard the Lionhearted	William the Conqueror

Nobility

Adam de Kellett	Duke of Bar-le-duc	Edward Mortimer	John de Blackman
Lady Joan de Vere	Robert, Earl of Oxford	Sir John Pomeraic	Sir John Pomeraic
Sir John Dunham	Sir John Dynham	Sir Richard Fitz-Alan	Sir Richard de Nevill, Earl of Salisbury
Sir Saber de Quincy	Sir Thomas of Brotherton	Sir Thomas St. Leger	Sir Thomas Woodville
Sir William de Warren	Thomas Montacute, Earl of Salisbury

Holland Noble Houses

Ancient Holland Families	Adam de Holande	Aleanore de Holande, of Thomas	Anne de Holande, of 2d Duke of Exeter
Beginmundas de Holande	Bridget de Holande, of Thomas	Constance de Holande, of John, Earl of Huntingdon	Edmund de Holland
Edward de Holande of John, Earl of Huntington	Elizabeth de Holande, of Thomas	Grimald de Holande	Henry de Holande, 3d Duke of Exeter
Ingleram de Holland	Johannes de Holand of Yorkshire	John de Holland	John de Holande, of John, Earl of Huntington
John de Holande, 2d Duke of ExeterJohn de Holande, Earl of Huntington	John Holland (1395-1447), Earl of Huntingdon	Lady Eleanor de Holland	Lady Joan de Holland
Margaret de Holande,dau. of Thomas	Margret de Holande of Upholand	Matthew de Holande of Lancashire	Matthew de Holande of Upholland
Richard de Holande of Upholland	Richard de Holande of John, Earl of Huntington	Richardus de Holand	Roger de Holande of Upholland
Robert de Holande of Upholland	Robert de Holland	Robert de Holande (1250-)	Sir Henry Holland, 2d Duke of Exeter
Sir John Holland, Duke of Exeter	Sir Robert de Holland	Sir Robert de Holande (1312-)	Sir Robert de Holande of Lancashire
Sir Robert de Holande of Upholland	Sir Thomas de Holland	Sir Thomas de Holande	Thurstan de Holande (1220-)
William de Holande of Lancaster	William de Holand of Oxfordshire	William de Holande (1280-)	William de Holande of Upholland

Hollands of London

Agnes Holland, of Henry	Elizabeth Holland, of Henry	Henry Holland	Henry Holland, of Henry
John Holland, of Henry	John Holland, of Henry, of St. Margaret's	Mary Holland, of Henry	Thomas Holland, of Henry	George Holland, of Henry

Gabriel Holland, Emigrant to Virginia

Gabriel Holland
Daniel Holland, son of Gabriel	George Holland, son of Gabriel	Job Holland, son of Gabriel	John Holland, son of Gabriel	Richard Holland, son of Gabriel	William Holland, son of Gabriel

John Holland, son of Gabriel, settles in Nansemond County, Virginia

John Holland
Henry Holland of Somerton Creek, son of John	James Holland, son of John	William Holland, Jr., son of Henry of Somerton Creek.

Henry Holland, Jr., son of Henry Holland of Somerton Creek

Henry Holland, Jr., son of Henry
Henry Holland, "the elder", son of Henry, Jr.	James Holland, son of Henry, Jr.	John Holland, son of Henry, Jr.	Joseph Holland of Kingsale Swamp, son of Henry, Jr.	Solomon Holland, son of Henry, Jr.	William Holland, Sr.,son of Henry, Jr.

Captain Joseph Holland

Captain Joseph Holland, son of Joseph of Spivey

Jacob Holland, son of Joseph of Spivey

James Holland, son of Joseph of Spivey

Jesse Holland, son of Joseph of Spivey

John D. Holland, son of Joseph of Spivey

Thomas Holland, Sr., son of Joseph of Spivey

Joseph Holland of Kingsale Swamp

Joseph Holland of Kingsale Swamp, son of Henry, Jr.

David Holland, son of Joseph

Joseph Holland, Jr. of Spivey, son of Joseph

Sons of John of Nansemond

John Holland, Jr., son of John of Nansemond	Joseph Holland, son of John of Nansemond
Michael Holland, son of John of Nansemond	George Holland, son of Michael	John Holland, son of Michael	Michael Holland, son of Michael	Richard Holland, son of Michael

Henry Holland "the elder"

James Holland, son of Henry "the elder"

Capt. Henry J. Holland, son of Henry "the elder"

James Holland, son of Henry "the elder"

Capt. Henry J. Holland

Capt. Henry J. Holland, son of Henry "the elder"
Henry J. Holland, son of Capt. Henry J.	Lawson S. Holland, son of Capt. Henry J.	Lewis Connor Holland, son of Capt. Henry J.	Margaret Holland, daughter of Capt. Henry J.	Frederick Henry Holland, son of Capt. Henry J.

William Holland Comes to Georgia

William, son of Capt. Henry J. Holland, Comes to Georgia

Archibald Holland, son of William

George Washington Holland, son of Holland

James H. Holland, son of William Holland

Robert T. Holland, son of William Holland

Samuel Holland, son of William Holland

William Holland, son of William Holland

PREFACE

The long delay ln tracing our Holland ancestors back to their roots in Virginia has been due to the fact that the Nansemond County records were burned. Had lt not been for an estate record of Henry J. Holland in Jasper County, Georgia, mentioning letters received from Virginia, as well as funds from the estate of Capt. Henry J. Holland, we would still be floundering in this endeavor.

Although Hollands of Nansemond County went to great pains to leave Last Wills and Testaments, deeds, and general estate records, any of which would easily connected the genealogy, the burned county records as well as lost 1810 Census records made research extremely difficult.

Thus, the tax records and census records became the only means of identification, and then only after tedious comparisons with census records could logical conclusions be drawn. Others, Boddie and Kirk Holland, tried to identify Holland lineages. Only my extensive tracing of Hollands in Virginia, Georgia and South Carolina, has clarified many lineages. It may be that some modern-day Holland have other family data which would enlarge even moreso on the Virginia genealogy. In some areas I was unable to gap between the early Hollands to those on the 1850 Census.

Also, many lawsuits among the Hollands appeared in the Isle of Wight tax records, apparently respecting heir estates. Although we have no way of learning what they were about, perhaps we can learn something from a Holland estate in Jasper County, Georgia wherein the widow sued her son because he had not turned over to her the slave bequeathed to her by her husband, but instead used the slave to pay his own debts.

Since the Hollands of Nansemond County were essentially tobacco farmers, "the land" and "slave labor" were of primary importance. By 1850, however, the census reveals that many of the Holland slaves had been freed. It is no wonder, for long before the American Revolution tobacco soil was worn out.

The Hollands llved together in a community surrounding Holland, Virginia (formerly Holland Corners) on lands first patented by John Holland (mid 1600's), son of Gsbriel-Holland ownership of these same lands continue, except that today it is used for soybeans and peanuts - thls area being known as "the peanut capitol of the world!"

Those ancestors who removed to Georgia after the turn of the 19th century, then, had their choice of either remalning and struggling in a loging economy or going to Georgia. The idea was to find good fertile farmlands, and, thusly, Virginians expressed thig wish........"for a farm in Georgia."

I dedicate this book to my sisters, Dorothy and Marie, whose loyalty and understanding, tolerance, and sense of fairness llght before me a bright beacon. And to Marianne, whose ideals of love and marriage echoed mine own as the world's views changed and upturned our baskets! None of us ever suspected that the ideals and customs of our generation would change again and again. My sisters, my standardbearers, my witnesses on earth....I begin to understand God's purposes for me by setting me inside the struggles of this imperfect family. However, reflecting as Adam and Eve who'd sinned, then praised God for knowing the difference between good and bad, joy and sorrow....I perceive my painful struggles as instructional blessings.

Sir Thomas de Holland

(d. 1360). Earl of Kent, Knight of the Royal Garter when it was first formed, bore arms for his service to King Edward III fighting in the wars in France. The crest could only be worn by those who had seen actual service in the field as knights. The crest was the highest ornament of a shield of arms and was properly displayed upon a helmet.

Hollands descend from Joan Plantagenet, the "Fair Maid of Kent" who married Sir Thomas de Holland, to William the Conquerer. But before the Norman Conquest there were members of the family in England. For example, Begmundus de (of Holande) lived in Essex about 975. Later, some of the family removed to Scotland, for, in 1221 we find Willelmus de Holland. It was not until Sir Thomas de Holland (spelled Holand) married Joan Plantagenet and their children became involved in English politics, however, thst the family name took on real distinction

WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR, fat, intelligent and violent, led his Norman invaders to victory against the Anglo-Saxon forces at Hastings on the south coast of England. Thus, he became King William I of England (1066-1087), marking an important stage in the process of Norman expansion which spanned the tenth and eleventh centuries and reached from the British Isles to the south of Italy. He was the author of the dreaded "Domesday Book", thusly named because it was the most thorough and comprehensive head tax in all England. The book included for every piece of land a full statement of ownership, past and present, and a listing of all resources. Tenants, plows, forest land, fish ponds, all were listed in the Domesday Book.

No one escaped taxation. "So very narrowly did he have it investigated, that there was no single hide nor a yard of land, nor indeed (It is a shame to relate but it seemed no shame to him to do) one ox nor one cow nor one pig was there left out, and not put down on his record and all these records were brought to him afterward.*

By 1071 the whole land was conquered and William owned lt all. He claimed all the castles and no one could build without a license from him. Also, he forbade private war and allowed only royal coinage, maintaining old English custom and law, but superimposing the Norman feudal structure, with its mounted knights and castles.

KING HENRY I (1100-1135), William s immediate successor, extended his father's system of making their administrators dependent upon the king alone by paying fixed salaries. Henry allowed his vassals to make payments (scrutage, "shield money" to buy themselves off from military service.

To handle the increased income, the first treasury department came into existence, "the exechequer", so called because the long table on which the clerks rendered to the officers of the curis regis their nnual audit of royal accounts was covered with a cloth of checker board squares representing pounds, shillings, and pence.

Because Henry's only legitimate son predeceased him, the succession was disputed between Henry's daughter Matilda, wife of Geoffrey of Anjou, and Henry's nephew, Stephen. A period of civil war (1135-1154) between their partisans purchased virtual anarchy in England.

*Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and a note by the Bishop of Hereford, in D. C. Douglas and G. W. Greenaway, eds., English Historical Documents, 1042-1189, II, 161, 851.

HENRY II (1154-1189), son of Matilda and Geoffrey of Anjou, finally succeeded to the throne, finding the foundations of a powerful monarchy still intact. Stormy and energetic, Henry II systematically cut at the roots of the anarchy: he had more than 1,100 unlicensed castles destroyed. The money rolled in, from scutage plus special fees for the privilege of paying it, fines, aids, tallage paid by the boroughs, and from a new tax collected from the knights who did not go on crusades. King Henry I and II transformed the legal practices of England by developing old instruments in new combinations and creating the new common law...law common to all of England because it was administered by the royal courts. Only the king could give Englishmen better ways of settling their quarrels among themselves than the old trial by ordeal or trial by battle. The chief instruments were writs, juries, and intinerant justices.

King Henry II appointed his friend and chancellor, Thomas Becket, to be Archbishop of Canterbury. Once appointed, Becket proved inflexibly determined not to yield any of the Church's rights, but rather to add to them whenever he could. The great quarrel broke out over the question of "criminous clerks" - that is, clerics convicted of crime. Henry, in publishing a collection of earlier customs relating to the Church,* included a provision that clerics charged with crimes should be indicted in the royal court before being tried by the bishop's court, and then if convicted, returned. to the royal authorities for punishment

Becket refused to agree this part of the document and appealed to the Pope for support. Although the issue was compromised af ter a dispute which lasted for six years, Henry, in one of his fits of temper, asked whether nobody would rld him of Becket. Four of his knights by murdering Becket in his own cathedral at Canterbury.

Henry swore to the Pope that he was innocent of complicity in the murder, but had to undergo a humiliating penance and more important, he had to yield on the issue. The Church of England won the sole right to punish its clergy- Henry had to accept the right of litigants in church courts to appeal to Rome direct, without royal intervention. This meant that the papacy had the ultimate say in an mportant area of English life. It was a severe defeat for Henry's program for extending royal justice.

Henry's reign was also notable for the reorganization of the old Anglo-Saxon fyrd by the Assize of Arms, 1181, which made each free man responsible, according to his income, to maintain suitable arms for the defense of the realm. Unfortunately, he could not control his own sons, who rebelled against him and made his last years miserable, by attacking his possessions on the Continent. When he died, he is said to have turned his face to the wall and said, "Shame, shame on a conquered king."

*Constitution of Clarendon, published 1164, by King Henry II.

RICHARD THE LIONHEARTED (1189-1199), Henry II's son, came to the throne, but spent less than six months of his ten-year reign in England.

The bureaucracy functioned without the presence of the King, thanks to Henry II. Indeed, it functioned all too well for the liking of the population, for Richard needed money money than had ever been needed before to pay for his crusade, for his ransom from captivity, and his wars against Phillp Augustus of France. Heavy taxes were levied on income and personal property, even silver-plated objects were confiscated.

KING JOHN (1199-1216), Richard's brother, succeeded to the throne of England, finding its resources squandered. John had the great misfortune to face three adversaries who proved too strong for him. Philip Augustus, who expelled the English from France north of the Loire, Innocent III, the greatest of medieval popes; and the outraged English baronage.

In 1206 the election of the Archibishopric of Centerbury was disputed between two candidates, one of whom was favored by John. The Pope refused to accept either, and, in 1207, procured the election of a third, Stephen Langton. John exiled the members of the cathedral chapter of Canterbury and conf iscated the property of the see. Innocent responded by putting England under an interdict (1208) and by excommunicating John (1209).

He threatened to depose John, and thought of replacing him with a Capetian. Philip Augustus prepared to invade England. Fearing that his own vassals would not remain loyal in the face of an invasion, John gave in (1213).

Not only did he accept Langton as Archbishop of Canterbury and promise to restore church property and to reinstate banished priests, but he also recognized England and Ireland as fiefs of the papacy, and did homage to the Pope for them. ALso, he paid annual tribute to Rome. All of this was a startling papal victory.

From now on, Innocent was on John's side in his quarrel with a large faction of the English barons - a quarrel that became acute after the French had won the Battle of Boucines (1214).

When the news of Bouvines was brought to him, King John explained it this way: "Since I have been reconciled to God and have submitted to the Roman Church, nothing has gone well with me."

King John quarrelled with perhaps one-third of the English barons because of his ruthlessness in raising money for a campaign in France, and from his habit of punishing vassals without trial. At his absolution by the Pope in 1213, John had sworn to Stephen Langton that he would restore the good laws of his predecessors. But he violated his oath. After Bouvines, the hostile barons renounced their homage to John and drew up a list of demands, most of which they forced him to accept at Runnymede on June 15, 1215. This famous document became known as the Magna Carta. The King promised reform in his exactions of scutage, aids, reliefts, and in certain other feudal practices; made concessions to the peasantry and tradesmen (uniform weights and measures, town liberties) and to the Church (free elections to bishoprics and maintenance of liberties). The Magna Carta is regarded by all historians as the founding stone of our present liberties As soon as John accepted the Charter, he instantly tried to break his promises, the Pope declared the Charter null and void; and Langton and the barons opposed to John now took the Pope's former place of supporters of a French monarchy for England, Philip Augustus' son actually landed in England and occupied London briefly, but John died in 1216 and was succeeded by his nine-year old son, Henry III, to whose side the barons rallied.

HENRY III (1216-1272) came to power and the barons expelled the French from England. Henry's reign was filled with turmoil with the barons, who, for one thing, refused to give Henry monies for a campaign against France. Also, in 1236 he married a French Princess. In 1254 Henry received from the Pope the crown of Sicily for his second son, and in 1257 he permitted this brother to seek election as Holy Roman Emperor. Both were highly expensive undertakings, since Sicily has to be conquered and the Empire had to be bought. Things came to a head in 1258, a year of bad harvest, when Henry asked for one-third of the revenues of England as an extra grant for the Pope. Now, the barons openly rebelled.

They came armed to the session of the great council and secured the appointment of a committee which then issued a document known as the Provisions of Oxford. This document created a council of fifteen without whose advice the King could do nothing. Civil war broke out in 1263 between the King and the baronial party headed by Simon de Montford. When St. Louis was called in to arbitrate, he ruled in favor of the King and against the barons. Simon de Montford, however, would not accept the decision. He took up arms and captured the King himself in 1264, setting up a regime of fifteen months on the restoration of the Provisions of Oxford.

In 1265 Simon de Montfort called for an assembly supporters, but was killed by lord Edward, heir to the throne, who restored his father, King Henry III, to the throne. But during the last years of Henry, Edward I was the real ruler of England.

EDWARD I, KING OF ENGLAND (1239-1307), married first, Eleanor (d. 1290), the daughter of Ferdinand III, King of Castile St. Leon.

There is a disagreement among authorities as to the number of children presented to Edward by his queen, some saying fifteen, others claiming a total of seventeen. One one point there is accord, however. Of the eleven or thirteen daughters of Edward and Eleanor, as the case may be, a number of died in their infancy and nothing is known about them- not even thelr names. With those who lingered just long enough to acquire names, there has been little statistical recognition.

From the long list of Edward's dearly beloved daughters, Eleanor, Joanna, Margaret, Berengaria, Mary, Elizabeth, Alice, Blanche, Beatrice, Katherine. Berangis, born 1276 at Kennington, died same year ot the next, buried at Westminster beside two of her little brothers.

One daughter (name unknown) was called the sad princess from Navaree who married Richard the Lion-hearted and was openly neglected all her life. It has long been established that all the royal children shared the Plantagenet beauty. Some of the daughters were blond, blue-eyed, others cast in the duskier mold of Castile.

Eleanor (1264-1298), it seems, was the great beauty of the family and married Henry, Duke of Bar-le-Duc. When the Queen died in 1290, Eleanor, the oldest, became the most important woman in her father's court.

Joanna of Acre (1272-1307), named after her maternal grandmother, was dark and of an impervious temper. For several years she was left at the court of Castile with her adoring grandparents. Margaret (1275-1378) married John, Duke of Brabant.

Mary (1278-1333) became a nun, and Elizabeth (l282-1316) married John, Count of Holland.

Queen Eleanor was greatly loved by the people, and proof of this is the was candles which burned without dimming around her tomb in the abbey for more than three hundred years. A truce was signed be tween England ad Spain that Edward was next to marry the beautiful Blanche, and his son and heir was to marry Isabella, the daughter of Phillip. Edward was so set upon having Blanche that he agreed to give Gascony to Philip a gesture which left Edward's adviser, thinking of him temporarily bereft of his senses. However, Gascony had already been turned over to France, and the amended treaty of marriage substituted the name of the younger sister, Marguerite, in place of Blanche.

The truth is the older sister, Blanche, put her foot down, declaring that she would not marry the old English King. So it was that the younger sister traveled to England and married King Edward at Canterbury on September 8, 1299.

During his reign, Edward focused his attention upon the castles of England, realizing that they were ill-planned and something must been done about them. For better defense, he built castles on what he called the "concentric" system, consisting of several lines of defense which had to be passed in turn. The great strongholds he raised in Wales-Caernarvon and Conway in particular were mighty fortresses.

Edward's children by Marguerite were:

Thomas of Brotherton (1300-1338) who married Alice Hales.

Eleanor (1306-1311)

EDMUND OF WOODSTOCK, Earl of Kent (1301-1330) who married Margaret of Liddell, parents of Joan, "Fair Maid of Kent".

Only four of Edward's children by Eleanor were sons. His son, Edward II, became heir to the throne of England.

KING EDWARD II of Caernarvon, Prince of Wales (1284-1327) reigned (1307-1327), brother of Edmund of Woodstock, married Isabella, daughter of Philip IV of France. He had been a weak and inept ruler, dominated by his father's favorites and by his French queen, Isabella. In 1314 he lost the battle of Bannockburn to the Scots, and with it the short-lived English hegemony over Scotland.

Queen Isabella led a revolt against Edward, who was imprisoned and murdered.

King Edward II's son and heir: Edward III (1312-1377), reigned 1327-1377, succeeded to the throne when he was fifteen years old, a knightly and vigorous figure. He married Philippa, the daughter of Count of Hainault and Holland. Their son and heir:

Edward IV (1330-1376), Prince of Wales, the Black Prince. Almost from the day of his birth at Woodstock, there had been talk of a suitable marriage for the heir of the throne. At first it was felt that only a French princess would serve, and some preliminary steps were taken to arrange for his union with a daughter of Philip of Valois.

The inevitability of war between the two nations became apparent and this plan was dropped. Later, there was talk of his marrying Margaret, daughter of the Duke of Brabant, or a daughter of the Count of Flanders.

The prince himself was never cooperative in these plans. He seemed to have only a preference for his cousin, Joan Plantagent, "Fair Maid of Kent."

Our Royal Lineage begins with JOAN PLANTAGENET, the "Fair Maid of Kent" who married first, SIR THOMAS DE HOLLAND. Joan was a daughter of EDMUND OF WOODSTOCK, Earl of Kent (1301-1330) and his wife, Margaret of Liddell. Edmund of Woodstock was the son of King Edward I (1239-1307), reigned 1272-1307, and his second wife, Margaret (1282-1318), the daughter of Philip II, King of France.

Joan Plantagenet, born 1329, was the youngest daughter of EDMUND OF Woodstock, Earl of Kent, (half brother of Edward II) who was beheaded in 1330. Edmund of Woodstock was the son of King Edward I and his second wife, Princess Margaret, the daughter of Philip III, King of France.

She was beautiful, golden-haired maid, gay, laughing easily. The day came when Joan had to thinking seriously of marriage. Two contestants had come forward for her hand, the young Earl of Salisbury (son of the King's fair Katherine and Sir Thomas Holland, the steward of in the royal household. Both were so madly in love with "the little Jeanette", as Prince Edward called her, that their struggle for her favor had to be carried finally to Avignon. HOLLAND had gained the upper hand by ge tting a contract of marrlage, but was summoned to France on the outburst of war before the ceremony could be performed.

Another tale relates how the King frowned on a marriage of Joan to Holland, but that Holland determined to win Joan, slept in her bed. Not yet ready to set up housekeeping, he went off to the war in France. And when he re turned he f ound tha t the Earl of Salisbury had taken advantage of his absence and married her.

When Holland returned, he referred the problem to Pope Clement VI, who finally gave judgment in favor of Holland. With many regretful glances over her shoulder towards the unattainable Edward , the BlackPrince, the Fair Maid of Kent allowed the masterful HOLLAND to carry her off in 1349.

SIR THOMAS DE HOLLAND was descended from the family who had been in Lancashiure since the 10th century. He was the second son of SIR ROBERT DE HOLLAND and Maud Zouche.

Thomas was appointed the King's lieutenant and captain-general in France and Normandy greatly distinguishing himself during the wars in France, particularly at the Battle of Cressy where he commanded the van of of Prince Edward's army, and acquired such a high reputstion that in the 24th of Edward III, he was made Knight of the Garter at which time the Order was instituted by the King. On the 26 th of the same reign, late Earl of Kent.

The following year he was appointed captain-general in the dukedom of Brittany; in the 30th of Edward's reign was made governor of Guernsey, Jersey, Sark and Alderney; four years afterwards he was Earl of Kent in right of his wife, which title summoned him to Parliament that year, but died ere its expiration, December 28, 1360 in Normandy, buried in the Church of the Grey Friars in Stamford, Co. Lincoln.

Sir Thomas de Holland's distinction in the wars of France won him arms: azure, semee of fleur-de-lis, a lion rampart guardant argent. He was among the first Knights to belong to the Royal Garter.

Joan, now thirty-two, was still beautiful and had much physical vitality. As a widow, she was a great catch. Her only brother had died and she had become Countess of Kent and Lady Wake of Liddell in her own right. She had wide possessions and a handsome pension from the crown for her lifetime.

The story of Joan's romance with Edward, the Prince of Wales, the Black Prince, has arrived at a point where all the chroniclers agree. There were many suitors for the land of this most desirable widow, and some of them addressed the Black Prince to beg his kind offices in their behalf. Now a bachelor thirty-years of age, he listened to all of them, but had little to say.

One petitioner, Sir Bernard de Brocas, was so much in love with Joan, that he persuaded the Black Prince to carry the message to her. When he sent for Joan, she looked intently to him...the man she'd always wanted.

"Fair cousin", she said, "I shall never marry again."

"Why do you refuse to marry any of my friends?" he asked. "You may have your choice of them."

Joan began to weep. "I desire none of them," she declared.

The prince found it difficult to retain his calm, saying: "There is no lady under heaven that I hold so dear as you!"

As she continued to weep, he took her in his arms and kissed her. "Do you not know," he forced himself to explain, "that the one I have spoken of to you is a chivalrous knight? That he is the most honorable of men?"

She whispered. "Ah sir, before God, do not talk to me thus. For I have already given myself to the most chiverous knight under heaven. Because of my love for him, I will never marry again as long as I love." She added, "It is impossible that I should have him to my husband, and so my love for him parts me from all men."

The prince demanded to know the name of the man she loved. Finally, she said: "My dear and indomitable lord, it is you! It is for love of you that I will never have any other knight by my side."

Edward was quite amazed at this admission and fell at once into a fervent protestation of his love. "My lady," he declared, "I vow to God that as long as you live never will I have another woman save you to my wife!"*

So it was that Joan, Fair Maid of Kent, married secondly, Edward, Prince the Wales. Joan had heir, KING RICHARD II, half-brother to the children she'd had by Thomas de Holland.

There are no photographs of the children which Joan had with Sir Thomas de Holland, yet, her son, Richard (by Edward), presumably bears some likeness of her.

KING RICHARD II, the only surviving son of Edward, I, Prince of Wales, and Joan of Kent, married, 1st, in 1382, Anne of Bohemia, and 2nd, in 1396, Isabelle of Balois; succeeded in 1377; deposed in 1399; probably murdered.

RICHARD II, King of England, son of JOAN PLANTAGENET (widow of Sir Thomas de Holland) and wife of Edward, Prince of Wales, the Black Prince. When the bones of Richard II were disinterred and examined inn 1871, it was found that he had been almost six feet in height

His limbs, slender and gracefully turned, lacked the knotted muscles of the warrior. His face was round and his features were delicately modled, making hisappearance slightly effeminate.

Called Richard of Bordeaux, the future king lived with his older brother, Edward (died young), and his half-brothers by SIR THOMAS DE HOLLAND: THOMAS AND JOHN. The HOLLAND sons were known to the noisy, quick-tempered, and fond of horseplay. SIR JOHN HOLLAND, later Duke of Exeter, was involved in much political intrigue during his half-brother's reign, at one time ordering the murder of a Carthusian friar who was publicly charging the Duke of Lancaster with plotting the death of the king. The crowded streets seethed with excitement and conjecture. Had the Duke of Lancaster connived with HOLLAND to get rid of the witness against him? Of, had the king and his party arranged the killing so that the duke would have no chance to refute the charge? Thomas of Woodstock (Edward, Prince of Wale's brother) took the latter view. Although he and his brother continued on bad terms, he came storming into the king's chamber and declared tha t the whole thing was a consplracy . The king, he cried, had abetted it. "I will klll anyone, he declaimed with any oaths, his face black with rage, "who brings such chrages against my brother. I will kill anyone. No matter whom!"*

JOHN HOLLAND later became the central figure in a stlll more violent episode. As a member of the inner circle of favorites, he had ridden in the royal train to Scotland. One of hls squires was attacked by an archer in the train of Hugh, the son of Earl of Stafford. Holland did not wait for explanatlon . He started out that night for the Stafford camp in a surly temper. It happened that a Stafford son, decided at the same time to wait on Holland in an effort to make amends. Their paths crossed in the darkness.

"Who rides abroad at this late hour?" demanded Holland.*

"Ralph of Stafford," was the answer.

Without waiting for another, word, the surly Holland drew his sword and lunged out sword and lunged out into the darkness. The blade pierced the young knight's side and he fell from his saddle, mortally wounded. Without waltlng, Holland turned and rode back to hls own camp. The brother of a king could do no wrong.

But Richard took a different view. He realized that he could not condone unprovoked murder. The Earl of Stafford demanded that the vicious HOLLAND be made to pay for his murderous attack and it was clear that the nobility were back of him. HOLLAND fled into the sanctuary of the church of S t. John of Beverley. The King then confiscated all of HOLLAND's properties. >{? Word had reached the ears of Queen Joan, John Holland's mother. She sent frantic messages to her son, Klng Rlchard II, begging for mercy. Her condition had been growing worse and this blow was more than she could stand. She died ln August whlle her royal son was leading his army across the Scottlsh border and before receiving a definite word of the fate of her other son, John Holland.

The punishment finally imposed on John Holland was light. He was ordered to provide chantries where Masses could be said in perpetuity for the soul of Ralph of Stafford, two to be stationed at the spot where the murder was committed and the third at his grave. JOHN HOLLAND then married Elizabeth, a daughter of John of Gaunt, and later was mde Duke of Exeter.

At the downfall of King Richard II, the fate of his half-brothers, THOMAS AND JOHN HOLLAND, was in jeopardy. The two HOLLANDS ceased to be dukes and became earls again. Remarkably, THOMAS HOLLAND died of natural causes two years before his half-brother, King Richard II, which in itself is miraculous ln such tlmes of political conspiries on behalf of Richard. THOMAS HOLLAND' S son had been created Duke of Surrey by Richard, but had been denoted to the earldom of Kent by King Henry's first Parliament, because of his strong support for Richard II.

JOHN HOLLAND, once Duke of Exeter, reduced to the earldom of Huntingdon, married to a daughter of John of Gaunt, which made him Henry's brother-in-law. JOHN HOLLAND, proud and arrogant, bitterly resented the loss of his higher rank. He disregarded his family with Henry and threw in his lot with a conspiratorial ring to restore the lmprisoned Richard to the throne. He remained near London to keep an eye on developments there. When he learned of the collapse of the plot, he trled to cross the Channel, but the ship was driven back by heavy winds. He was captured at Pleshy where he fell lnto the hands of the Countess of Hereford, the mother of the Bohun sisters and, therefore, mother-ln-law of the now King Henry! This fate was unfortunate.

*The Three Edwards, by Richard B. Costain.

For calling in the two sons of the Earl of Arundel, who had been executed on Tower Hill, to witness the deed, the Countess had HOLLAND beheaded without waiting to try him. His head was raised on the end of a pike over Pleshy Castle and there it remained until the king, in deference to the feelings of his sister, had it sent to her for burial with the body. By THOMAS DE HOLLAND, JOAN had three sons and two daughters: Thomas, Earl of Kent, Lady Joan Holland and John, Duke of Exeter, Earl of Huntingdon, and Maud.

Joan's second marriage to Edward, the "Black Prince:, Prince of Wales, apparently brought rewards of property and titles to her HOLLAND children, yet also disaster, as was the case of her son, John Holland. Thomas Holland had been made Earl of Kent and was appointed Marshal of England, while John Holland was made Duke of Exeter, later politically demoted to Earl of Huntington. Holland, Duke of Exeter, Earl of Huntingdon. Children of Sir Thomas de Holland and Joan Plantagenet:

I. THOMAS DE HOLLAND, Earl of Kent, died 1397, son of Sir Thomas de Holland and Joan Plantagenet, was appointed Marshal of England by his half-brother, King Richard II. He married Lady Alice, daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan, K.G., Earl of Arundel and Surrey (d. 1375) and his second wife, Lady Eleanor Plantagenet. Richard Fitz-Alan descends from Saber de Quincey, one of the Sureties for the Magna Charta, as follows: He was the son of Edmund, K. B., 8th Earl of Arundel (executed at Hereford in 1326 at the will of Mortimer and the queen) and his wife, Alice, daughter of William de Warren by his wife, Lady Joan de Vere, daughter of Robert, Earl of Oxford, lord great chamberlain, the son of Hugh, Earl of Oxford, lord great chamberlain (by his wife, Lady Hawyse, daughter of Sabre de Quincey).

Seal of Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, 1380

*The Last Plantagenets by Richard B. Costain.

The children of Thomas de Holland (son of Sir Thomas Holland Joan Plantagenet) and Lady Alice:

1. Lady Eleanor de Holland married Thomas de Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, a prominent character in the reign of King Henry V. Their daughters, Lady Elizabeth Montacute married Sir John de Nevill (d. 1423) and Lady Alice de Montacute married Sir Richard de Nevill, K.G., Earl of Salisbury, eldest son of Ralph, first Earl of Westmoreland and his second wife, Lady Joan, daughter of John, Duke of Lancaster, a son of King Edward III.

2. Margaret de Holland married first, John de Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, Marquis of Dorset, Lord High Admiral and Chamberlain of England, d. 1410, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, son of King Edward III by his wife, Philippa of Hainault. Their daughter, Lady Joan de Beaufort (d. 1445) at Dunbar, buried beside her first husband in the Carthusian Church at Perth) married first, in 1423-1424 James I, King of Scotland, who was murdered at Perth by conspirators Feb. 21, 1437/1438, and was the mother of King James II. (Lady Joan de Beaufort married second, in 1439, Sir James Stewart, the Black Knight of Lorn, who was taken prisoner at sea in 1448 by a Flemish ship and who died in Flanders). Lady Margaret married second, Thomas, Duke of Clarence, son of King Henry IV.

II. EDMUND DE HOLLAND, son of Sir Thomas Holland and Joan Plantagenet.

III. LADY JOAN DE HOLLAND, daughter of Sir Thomas Holland and Joan Plantagenet, m. John, Duke of Brittany, K. .G

IV. JOHN DE HOLLAND, son of Sir Thomas Holland and Joan Plantagenet, (ca 1353-1400) Duke of Exeter, Earl of Huntington (1352?-1400), third son of Sir Thomas Holland and Joan, married Elizabeth Plantagenet. He distinguished himself under John of Gaunt in Spain (1386); chamberlain of England (1389); supported King Richard against Gloucester and Arundel (1397) and rewarded with dukedom.

King Richard's confiscation of the estates of his first cousin, Henry of Bolingbroke, son of the late John of Gaunt, precipitated a revolution. The success of this revolution rested not so much on the popularity of the exiled Bolingbroke as on the great alarm created by Richard's doctrine that the king could control the lives and property of his subjects. Henry's conspiracy against Richard and his landing in England, therefore, gained wide support. Richard was defeated, and was forced to abdicate in 1399 (later murdered). Bolingbroke now became Henry IV (1399-1413), and Sir Thomas de Holland was executed for his part in the conspiracy against Henry IV.

John de Holland's (son of Sir Thomas Holland and Joan Plantagenet) second son, had issue:

1. John Holland (1395-1447), second son of John, Knight of the Garter, was married first to Anne, widow of Edward Mortimer, Earl of March, and daughter of Edmund, Earl of Stafford, by whom he had an only son, Henry Holland, his successor. John married second Lady Anne Montecute, daughter of John, Earl of Salisbury, by whom he had a daughter, Anne Holland who married John, Lord Nevil, son and heir of Ralph, Earl of Westmoreland. King Henry IV faced a series of revolts by dispossessed supporters of Richard, and during the last years of his Reign was troubled with poor healty and the hostility of his son, Prince "Hal", made famous by Shakespeare). The King came on the throne as Henry V (1413-1422), renewed the Hundred Years War, scoring spectacular victories.

In 1416, John Holland was restored as Earl of Huntingdon, then restored in blood, as heir to his father and brother in the 4th Henry V, and the next year made general of all the men at arms and archers at which time employed in the king's fleet at sea, in which capacity he assisted at the siege of Caen.

He did not, however, make proof of hls age until the ensuing year, when it was stated by the witnesses then examined, that the abbot of Tavestoke, county Devon, being one of his godfathers gave him, immediately after the baptism, a cup of gold with circle about it framed after the fashion of a lily, and with ten pounds in gold therein, and to the nurse twenty shillings.

That the prior of Plimpton, being the other godfather, gave him twenty pounds in gold, and that Joane, the wife of Sir John Pomeraie, Knight, carried him to the church to be christened; her and Sir John Dunham, Knight, conducting her by the arms. Likewise, that twenty-four men did preceded them, bearing twenty-four torches, and as soon as the name was given, the torches were kindled. John Holland was engaged, during the whole reign of Henry V, in active warefare upon French soil, and displayed extra-ordinary skill and valous. In 1415 he distinguished himself at Agincourt, and in 1417 commanded a fleet in Harfleur. He was at the siege of Roan, and the next year, upon the taking of Pontoise by Captain de la Bouche, he intercepted those of the garrison who endeavored to get to Paris.

In 1420 he was in the great fight against the French who came to raise the siege of Freney, wherein 5000 were slain and 600 made prisoners. Under King Henry VI, he commanded the expedition for relieft of Guines in 1438. And, in 1443, he was restored his dukedom of Exeter.

During the reign of Henry VI, John Holland continued his gallant career in France. At Paris, in 1431, he assisted at the coronation. In the 11th year of that reign, he was made marshal of England (to hold during the minority of John, son and heir of John, late Duke of Norfolk), and two years later was sent to the city of Arras as ambassador to treat peace with the French. On this trip, he carried with him gold, silver, plate, jewels, robes, twenty-four pieces of woollen cloth, etc., valued at 6000 pds. sterling.

In the 14th of his reign, he was joined in commission with the Earl of Northumberland for guarding the east and west marches towards Scotland, and at the same time was constituted Admiral of England and Aquitaine. In the 24th of Henry VI, John Holland was made Lord High Admiral of England, Ireland and Aquitaine, for life,...his son, Henry Holland, being joined in the grant. The following year he was made Constable of the Tower of London...his son, Henry, joined with him.

Seal of the Admiral of England, Ireland and Aquitaine, 1436. The sail bears the arms, England with a Bordure of France. The ship has a nautical pennon of ample size at the mast-head.

Henry Holland (son of John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, Admiral of England) married Anne, daughter of Richard, Duke of York, and sister of King Edward IV. Henry Holland was the second Duke of Exeter, who in the 28th of Henry VI, in consideration of his father's services, had livery of all his castles, manors, and lands, both in England and in Wales.

He was at the battle of Wakefield, sharing the triumph of the Lancastrians, and was rewarded by a grant of the office of constable of Fotheringay Castle. In the parliament assembled upon the assession of King Edward IV, his grace, Henry Holland, with the other leading Lancastrians, was attainted; but nothing further is recorded of him until he appeared again in arms under the red banner of Lancaster, at Barnet-Field, where his party sustained a signal defeat. In this conflict, the Duke of Exeter, Henry Holland, fought with extraordinary courage and resolution, and being severely wounded, was left for dead, from seven o'clock in the morning until four in the afternoon, when, being conveyed to the house of one of his servants, called Ruthland, he had the assistance of a surgeon, and was then carried for sanctuary to Westminster.

The account is that after this defeat, Henry Holland was seen running on foot, bare-legged, after the Duke of Burgundy's train, begging for bread for God's sake, but that he uttered not his name; and that when he was known, the duke conferred upon him a small pension. In the 13th Edward IV (1473), Henry Holland was found dead in the sea between Calais and Dover.

The country of Holland derived its name from Holtland (woodland), but the English Hollands derive their name from the Old German Hohland meaning "land on or by the spur of a hill". THe Holland in Essex was spelled Holandia in the Domesday Book of 1086.

Some of the early arrivals in England could have been Begmundus de (of Holande) who was living in Essex about 975; William de Holand of Lancashire in 1246; William de Holand, Oxfordshire in 1273; Richardus and Johannes de Holand were both on the 1379 Tax Rolls in Yorkshire.

According to the register of the Cokeland Abbey, the Holland family is said to have been of great antiquity in Lancashire, the first of whom is mentioned as Robert de Holland, the son of John, the son of Ingelram de Holland of Holland, in that county, whose life and advancement in the world was from being secretary to Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, before when he was only a poor knight.

Perhaps our English ancestry begins with Matthew de Holland of Lancashire who died between 1212 and 1214. His son, Robert de Holland, still alive in 1241, who was followed by his son, Sir Thurston de Holland, who, in 1323, was engaged in a long dispute between him and the Abbot and Monks of St. Mary of Lancashire as to the tithes of Myerscough and co. which resulted in an order against him and he was called upon to pay 50 marks for his expenses. In this instance he was referred to as Rector. In 1329, he was called Parson of Preston. In 1345, additionally, he was Dean of Amounderness.

The eldest son of Sir Thurston de Holland was:

Sir Robert de Holland of Upholland, County Lancaster, who received knighthood about 1261, died about 1300. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of co-heiress William de Samlesbury, who was alive in 1311. He was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir Robert de Holland (ca 1270-10/7/1378) began as a Lancashire Squire, and owed his advancement to his position to the household of the feudal lord, Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, grandson of King Henry III through the King's second son, Edmund, and nephew of Edward I. Sir Robert de Holland took part in the Scottish wars at the end of the reign of King Edward I and the beginning of the reign of King Edward II. This was in the 1290's when a disputed succession to the throne of Scotland, and the formation of a Franco-Scottish alliance, brought Edward to Scotland as an invader. Although he declared himself King of Scotland in 1296 (and carried off the Stone of Scone, the symbol of Scottish kingship, to Westminster Abbey), William Wallace's rebellion (1297-1305) required a second conquest of Scotland and led to the capture and execution of Wallace. Edward incorporated Scotland with England, however, the celebrated Robert Bruce now rebelled, and Edward I died while on an expedition against him (1307). Edward II (1307-1327) lost Scotland to Bruce at the Battle of Bannockburn (1314).

For his valiant service in the Scottish turmoils, the crown bestowed on Sir Robert de Holland seven manors in Derbyshire.

In 1307, when he rode at a tournament held outside of London in the field of Stepney, where he bore for arms "Azure, a lion rampant quadrant, between six fleurs-de-lys argent."

Also, in 1307, Sir Robert de Holande obtained further territorial rights from the Crown and was given leave to fortify his mansions of Holland in Lancashire. He was appointed Chief Justice of Chester.

In 1308 Sir Robert de Holande married Lady Maud de la Zouche (1290-5/21/1341) co-heiress with Alan, Lord de la Zouche of Asby de la Zouche in the county of Leicester who was the great grandson of King Henry II by Rosamond de Clifford. 1314-1321 he was summoned to Parliament. His fortune fell with that of the Earl of Lancaster.

In the 11th of Edward II, obtained a grant from the king, in fee, of the manors of Melburne, Newton, Osmundleston, Swarkeston, Chelardeston, Normanton and Wybeleston, in county Derby with divers liberties and privileges. The 5th of Edward II he was constituted governor of Beeston Castle in com. Crest; in the 8th of Edward II he was summoned to parliament among the barons of the realm; also the 9th, 11th, 12th, 13th, and 14th year of the reign.

But on the 15th of Edward II, upon the insurrection made faithfully promised from his assistance, nevertheless failed him, wherein he incurred such hatred from the people, for thus abandoning his lord (who had raised him from nothing), that the 2nd of Edward III (1328), being accused of treason and his estates confiscated, he was taken in a wood near Henley Park, SIr Robert de Holland was beheaded October 7, 1328 and his sent sent to Henry, Earl of Lancaster, then at Waltham Cross, county Essex, by Sir Thomas Wyther, and some other private friends.

THE ANCIENTS

The family of Holande apparently settled in Lancashire, England after William the Conqueror. Although its early beginnings, so far as w know, were ordinary, no family has risen so quickly to infamous notoriety and political distinctions through royal connections, both within and without the lineage itself. The story reads like a historical novel, with its characters interwoven into royal schemes, fortunes and bloodshed. Unquestionably, their claim on history owes itself to the adventerous lives they led. From the beginning...the family's first Knight of the Royal Garter, Sir Thomas de Holande, their daring escapades demanded national recognition.

MATTHEW DE HOLANDE (Latin, Mattheum de Holande) is known to be one of the earliest progenitors of the family to Lancashire. Holand or Holande was the spelling used prior to the fifteenth century. The family settled in Upholland, a village about four miles west of Wigan. The Manor of Upholland is listed in the Domesday Book as "Holland".

In Cockersand Chartulary by Chetham Society appear two deeds for land grants in Upholland to the then new Abbey, Cocersand Abbey, one by Matthew de Holland, the other by his son, Robert. Nov. 5, 1202 at the Lancaster Assizes Ulchtred de Chyrche in a deed released his right to fourteen oxganges of land in Upholland to Matthew de Holland, Fourteen oxganges was about 210 acres and may have included the manor house. Subsequent deeds (1212-1224) indicate that Matthew de Holland had died and that Robert, his son, had succeeded him.

The ancient township of Upholland at one time was numbered among the market towns of Lancashire. A castle and priory adorned this place when the de Holandes were its lords. The castle has disappeared. The church remains, along with diminutive ruins. Among the ruins found in a field in this village is the casting,of a figure, probably of Roman workmanship, suggesting the parish contained a Roman station. Monks lived in Priors in this region. All that

All that now remain of the Monastery buildings are fragments of some ivy clad-rains, but the Chapel of the old Priory still exists, and is now a Parish Church of Upholland.

The Holande family founded the Upholland Priory. Among the monuments and manuscripts preserved in Lichfield Cathedral, a book The Magnum Registrum Allum contains entries of the Collegiate Church of St. Thomas the Martyr, at Upholland, founded by Sir Robert de Holande.

Little is known of Matthew de Holande except that he was the first Holande to put roots in Lancashire. He was born ca 1175 and died between 1212/1224 in Upholland, Lancashire.

Although he owned but 210 acres, his holdings were sufficient to be included among the first families to this region, ultimately becoming one of the major-seated families.

The only known son of Matthew was Robert de Holande, b. ca 1198, died 1258 Upholland, Lancashire. He married in 1219 at Hale, Lancashire, Cecily de Columbers, the daughter of Alan de Columbers, also of Lancashire.

In 1241 Robert de Holande and his son, Thurstan, were charged with having set fire to a house belonging to the Rector of Wigan, occupied by John Mansel. They must have spent a brief interval in jail, for the Sheriff was directed to release them on bail. On the day of the trial, Thurstan did not come to court. It was Robert who defended the action. He put himself "for good or evil" before the twelve knights of Wigan. A day was given him by the justices at the next Assizes, the Sheriff being instructed to "let him have peace, and in no wise trouble him or permit him to be troubled". Robert was to have a trial by jury. Later, Thurstan appeared, on July 23rd, who asked him how he would acquit himself concerning the fire if any one would speak against him. He asked for trial by jury. There was no posted record of the outcome.

Robert de Holande and Cecily, his wife, had issue: Thurstan, Adam, Richard, Matthew, Roger, Robert, William, and Margaret. Adam was the progenitor of the Hollands of Euxton, with Richard being the progenitor of the Hollands of Sutton.

Descendants of Robert de Holande and wife, Cecil de Columbers

I. Thurstan de Holande was b. ca 1220 in Upholland, Lancashire, England, married (1) a daughter of Adam de Kellett. THe de Kelletts of Over and Nether Kellett owned manors in north Lancashire: Cartmel, Furness and Lonsdale, which were inherited by Thurstan de Holande and his descendants. In 1080, according to The Domesday Book, the township was divided into Over and Nether Kellett. Adam de Kellett held three carncates of land in Kellett which the Sergeantry of the Wapenlake valued at 50 pounds per year. Adam was the son of Oreme de Kellett who owned four carcates of land in Kellett and divided this land between his two sons, Bernard and Adam. From this wife Thurstan had five sons - Robert, William, Richard, Roger, Adam, and a daughter, Margaret.

Thurstdan de Holand married (2) Juliana, a daughter of John Gellibrand, having four more sons - Thurstan, Adam, Elias and Simon.

He married (3) a daughter of Henry de Hale, the illegitimate son of Richard de Meath, Lord of Hale.*

In 1268 Thurstan de Holande was summoned, along with his brothers, Matthew, Richard, Robert and William (and Thurstan's son, Robert) to answer trespass.

Thurstan was known as Sir Thurstan de Holande and apparently lived a long life, as in 1272 he witnessed a charter to Stanlaw Abbey, signing it with a cross, his seal revealing three bulls heads.

II. Adam de Holande was b. ca 1222 in Upholland, Lancashire, England, d. after 1269 Euxton, Lancashire, married Christiana de Bussell, the daughter of William de Bussell. About 1250 Adam de Holande was of the manor of Euxton in Lancashire. Their son was:

(A) Robert de Holande b.1250 at Euxton, Lancashire, England m. 1276 Cockerham, Lancashire, Aline de Ellel, b. 1458 at Cockerham, a daughter of Grimbald de Ellel, b. 1200 at Cockerham, Lancashire, England, a son of Grimbald de Ellel. Their issue.

1. William de Holande b. ca 1280 Lancashire, d. after 1323 Euxton, Lancashire, England m. Elizabeth. Had issue:

(a) Sir Robert de Holande b. 1312 Lancashire, England m. Joan. He was Lord of Fulkstone. Had issue: i. Jane (Joan) de Holland b. ca 1350 Lancashire, England, d. 1429 Lancashire m. 1374 in Lancashire Sir John Lovel, Lord.

2. Grimbald de Holande b. ca 1282 Lancashire, England.

Gabriel Holland sails to Virginia in ship ""Supply" in 1620

Gabriel Holland, the son of John Holland (1556-1628) of London, England and his wife, Mary Mollenax of Wigan, Lancashire, England, was chr. 2/15/1596 at Westminster, St.-Martin-in-the-Fields, London.

Our first ancestor to emigrate to America on the ship "Supply" in 1620 to Jamestown, Virginia. One account relates that he was married to Rebecca, daughter of John George, who was a Lt. Colonel in the Isle of Wight Co., Virginia. However, the LWT of Colonel John George dated 1678 in Isle of Wight Co. names a daughter, Rebecca, who was the relict of Phill. Pardoe, decd. This Colonel John George would have been the age to be a "brother" (of Rebecca), not a father. The above Colonel John George was from Bristol. In Bristol are the following LWT's: Julian George dated 1616, Robert George dated 1628, Edward George dated 1633, Richard George dated 1645, and Eleanor George dated 1665. I have not located these documents, as yet, to determine if a Rebecca Holland is named.

It is claimed that George Holland who was found later in Accomack Co., Virginia, was Gabriel's son by Rebecca George.

Secondly, Gabriel was married to Mary Pinke, the former wife of William Pinke, alias William Jonas. Gabriel's wife "Mary" was confirmed in the Virginia land records. Mary appears to be the mother of all the children listed here.

Gabriel first sailed to America in the ship "Supply" 9/18/1620, arriving at Berkeley, Virginia 2/8/1621, site of the famous Berkeley's Hundred. Thomas Parker, Mayor of Bristol, gave his certificate for saling, 56 persons, including Gabriel and Richard Holland.

Records of the London Company, page 405, CXLIL, "Thomas Parker, Mayor of Bristol, certificate for sailing on ship "Supply" 9/18/1620. "To the Treasurer Counsell & Company of Adventerers and Planters of the City of London for the first Colony in Virginia. This is to certify that in the good ship called the "Supply" this present XVIII day of Sept. 1620, were shipped from our port of Bristol for plantation in Virginia at the charge of Richard Berkeley, George Thorpe, William Tracy and John Smythe under the conduct of the said William Tracy appointed Captayne and Governor over them this 56 persons whose names ensue who forthwith proceeded in their voyage accordingly: Gabriel Holland, Richard Holland & c., etc.

Gabriel was a gentleman yeoman and burgess who travelled back and forth to England between 1620 and 1635. Elected a burgess, an honor bestowed only upon prominent land owners, his travels were doubtless on Virginia business. Gabriel, Richard, William and Robert, of the same age group, all apparently kin.

William Holland, chr. 3/5/1598 Westminster, St. Martin-in-the-Fields, London.* Minutes of the Council and General Court, James City, Oct. 1628: "It was testified At this Court by William Holland that he thinketh that there was cast overboard of the tobaccoe was shipped by Mr. Humfrey Rastdell aboard the Anne Fortune for Newfoundland and 200 and he verily thinketh that the rest that wants to ballance the Account was Lost in the weight."

Minutes of the Council and General Court, 1622-1624: "A Court held the XXVth of October 1624, present Sir Francis Wyatt, Knight and George Sandys, Treasurer, Capt. Roger Smith...Capt. John Martin complayneth yet whereas there were Articles and Covenants drawne betweene him and Mr. Humphrey Rastell for the Transportinge of said Marten, his servante and other goodes unto Virginia. Said Mr. Rastell carried him into New Englande and thare detayned him 9 weekes to his great hurte Coste and hinderance.

To which Mr. Rastell replyeth yet his Ship beine leake and the synde Contrary he was enforced to goe for New England and detayned Capt. Martin there no longer, than of necessitie he was Constrayned to doe, And before his owne shipp was redy he hired another shipp to Cary him to Virginia. William Holland, gent. sworne, Examined sayeth there was a leake spring in said shipp, whereby they were in great danger and were forced to heave over board some 40 basketts of bed, which was spoyled by ye leakinge."

Robert Holland. Came to Virginia in 1635 with Gabriel Holland (during one of his return trips from England) on the ship "Assurance".

Richard Holland (chr. 8/11/1588 Westminster, St. Martin-in-the-Fields, London)* came to Virginia in 1620 with Gabriel Holland. He was massacred by Indians at Berkeley's Hundred in 1622.

Why did Gabriel risk the hazards of the sea, greed of ship captains, tomahawks of the savages and uncertainties of life in a wild, untamed world? Why was he, along with thousands of immigrants to America, willing to endure incredible hardships to establish homes?

*It is only my personal opinion that he is a brother of Gabriel Holland.

The strongest appeal to most immigrants was the opportunity to own land --- a symbol of status in Europe. Land was so easy to acquire in the colonies that anyone with a little capitol could become a landed proprietor. Apparently, his son, John Holland, did have such money, as he was patented 2500 acres in Virginia! Governor Yeardley, during his administration in Virginia, made several thoughtful provisions for settlers.

One of them was to protect persons who had just arrived in Virginia. An order was issued from Jamestown that a guest house should be erected within the limits of each of the four great corporations. These structures were to be sixteen feet broad and one hundred and eighty feet long, and to possess twenty-five beds. Two milch cows were attached to each guest house. The newcomer could remain long enough in one of these inns to pass successfully through the period of seasoning.

The mortality rate was exceedingly high, and in 1621, about one thousand persons (of a total of nineteen hundred who had sailed from Europe) had died before the Virginia coast had even been sighted; and of those who actually set foot on shore during that year, eighty of every ninety soon perished in consequence of diseases contracted at sea or resulting in a change of climate and diet in Virginia.*

The winter of 1621-1622 brought much illness and hardship to the colonists, whereupon, hundreds died.

Gabriel had not been in the colony long before it became obvious that the Indians were posing a constant life-threat. Even from the fist days of Capt. John Smith they had been rebellious against white settlers.

The (Indian) Emperor Powhatan was dead; his brother had been displaced by Opencancanough, a powerful, strong-willed Indian. Opencancanough strongly professed his friendship for the English, yet all the while, was craftily plotting his strategy to forever drive the invading Europeans from Indian lands. Perhaps the long, droughtful winter made the idea of an attack propitious. At eight o'clock on the morning of March 12, 1622, Good Friday, the redmen launched their full-scale attack of the peninsula. From Henrico to Hampton Roads (near Richmond to the southern tip of James City Island) the ruthless Indians attacked the poor, white settlers. Some had even arranged to be overnight guests in the settler's households, while others borrowed boats so that the settlers would be cut off from flight by water. Opencancanough's intent was clear - kill all white settlers! Suddenly, without warning, men, women and children were butchered to death in the fields or at home.

The new town of Henrico and its college were wiped out.* Of the twelve hundred settlers in the Virginia colony, close to four hundred were slaughtered that Good Friday morning.

Sergeant Gabriel Holland was residing at Jamestown at the date of massacre, 3/22/1622. Boddie states that Gabriel and Richard Holland were killed by the Indians in the massacre at Berkeley Hundred in 1621, citing Rec. of Va. Co., Vol. III, p. 396, however, subsequent records on 2/16/1623 prove that Gabriel was a resident in Virginia at College Land (University of Henrico) on the northside of the James River from the falls down to Henrico, about 14 miles from Richmond.

Thomas Holland, however, was reported as having been massacred by savages at Capt. Berkeley's plantation, which attack commenced at Falling Creek, some 66 miles from James City.

Irrespective of the serious blow which Opencancanough dealt the settlers, annihilation of the whites failed, and now the Colonists hit back. A series of attacks were launched against the Indians. The objective was to defeat them in battle whenever possible and, when they fled from battle, destroy their villages and crops. Without corn, the Indians would face starvation. Thus, ultimately the weakened warriors were forced to withdraw from the area of the white man's settlements.

Yet Opencancanough had dealt a cruel blow. Of more than four thousand settlers who sent to Virginia during the years 1619 to 1624, less than twelve hundred survived. Disease was another invader for the settlers.

Too, more than five hundred persons died in an epidemic during the winter of 1622-1623. Ships arriving from Europe often brought more ill persons than well onces, and periodically introduced new illnesses to the settlements.

The colonists had to spend so much of their time fighting the Indians that they had little time to plant crops and improve their land. Livestock had been driven off. There had been a rush to plant tobacco at all hazards (tobacco was used for money), including the health of indentured servants, who were being cruelly exploited.

*The town of Henrico was located south of Richmond. It was never rebuilt.

Chesterfield An Virginia County by Lutz, p. 42 cites:

<

"Chesterfield's recovery from the devastating massacre was slow and it was some years before the area showed any real signs of being more than an outpost on the western fringe of the colony. Henrico and Bermuda Hundred could no longer be called towns and ceased to be a threat to Jamestown's supremacy. Indeed, Henrico in the time of Sir Thomas Smythe's government in 1623-1624 was reported 'quitted' with only a small church and one house remaining....

Indian depredations continued in the Chesterfield area in spite of the stern measures taken to punish and eradicate the savages. Four of the men who had escaped death on the College lands and another at Jones Neck were slain by marauding Indians before the first anniversary of the massacre and in 1625 only eighteen homesteaders and three servants were reported in the locality while thirty-six others were seated at Bermuda Hundred. Fortunately, there were some intrepid individuals such as THomas Baugh, William Harris, Thomas Osborne, Lieutenant Barckley, Thomas Morlett and Gabriel Holland who refused to be deterred in taking up the abandoned buildings whose laboriously cleared garden plats were an incentive....Morlett and Holland were named burgesses for the area in 1624 by which time a few more hardy individuals had arrived...."

Virginia's first settlements were concentrated in the area along the James River and Hampton Roads, with Jamestown the principal center of activity. From there to the mouth of the river along each bank, colonization proceeded. Other settlers were clearing land and laying out farms between the James and York Rivers. Most people built small cottages and, as their prosperity increased, added to them or replaced them with larger farmhouses.

Little is known of the first church at Jamestown, except that the congregation was gathered by the beating of a drum. Gabriel Holland, as one willing to assume occupancy in the abandoned cottages, like the other settlers, undoubtably planted foodstuffs for his table, as well as tobacco, the valuable export crop and medium of exchange. In exchange for tobacco, the settler could acquire manufactured goods as well as letters of credit (notes made upon tobacco credits with London merchants) which were the sole medium for financial transactions.

In 1941 archaelogists at Jamestown unearthed a large kiln comprising several hearths. In it the early colonists made much of their brick and tile. There were iron building ornaments, including hinges and locks also found. The glass bottles were assembled from fragments discovered during excavation. Although many of the glass and ironware was made in Virginia, many items were imported from England.

The Virginia Assembly, which first convened in August of 1619, after the massacre, passed one judicious regulation: that no plantation should be seperated from all other plantations by a distance wider than ten miles!

Virginia Genealogical Register - Gabriel Holland was a resident of Virginia 1623-1634.

Journal of the House of Burgess - Gabriel Holland, Burgess, 1623-1624. In 1624 he was seated at Shirley Hundred.

Virginians planted tobacco, using it as money to trade for English goods. In this respect, the London Company acted as Gabriel Holland's agent...paying accunts, etc. In 1629 he acted as a yeoman of James City in administering the estate of Ann Behoute. A yeoman was one who belonged to a class of English freeholders below the gentry.

An active member of his community, in 1625 Gabriel Holland signed a petition (along with 30 men) to send a man to England to petition King Charles I that every male who was 16 years or over and who had been in Virginia one year, should be required to pay 4 lbs. of merchantable tobacco by or before Oct. 31st. It was decided that Burgess Gabriel Holland (his expenses to be paid for by the King) would go and present the petition to King Charles I.

However, the King's quarrel with Parliament grew more bitter as he refused to convene.* Therefore, it was not possible for the King to hear the petition of Virginia's House of Burgesses. World Book Encyclopedia #5, p. 2349.

So Gabriel Holland returned to America, embarking 2/16/1623 to Virginia in the ship "John and Frances". Original List of Persons of Quality Who Went from Great Britain to the American Plantations (1600-1700) by Hotten.

It was not until 1629 that the King agreed to hear the petition. Thus, Gabriel Holland again returned to England to present the document. In 1635, he was still handling colony business, when he returned to Virginia on the ship "Assurance", along with Robert Holland and William Holland. In 1635, Gabriel was recorded as being 35 years old.

While Gabriel was away in England, his wife, Mary Holland, purchased land adjoining 100 acres which she had received from her deceased husband, William Jonas. Cavaliers and Pioneers, p. 3, Part I, by Nugent:

"Mary Holland, 12 acres, Aug. 14, 1624, page 11. Wife of Gabriel Holland of the Island of James City, yeoman, lately in the occupation of William Pink, alias William Jonas (deceased), her former husband, who, at his death gave her his devident of 100 acres of which said 12 acres is a part adjoining Nathaniel Hutt and Thomas Passmore. Fee Rent: 3 pence. Measured by William Claybourne."

"John Southerne, Gent. of James City, 24 acres in the Island of James City, 1 Nov. 1627, p. 55. 12 acres thereof being a neck bounded on the E. with a marsh parting this from land of John Johnson, W. on a marsh called Tuckers Hole, N. on the back river and S. on the highway leading to black point; 12 acres lying neare adj. to the former, S. on land of Mary Holland, the wife of Gabriel Holland, N. on land of John Johnson, E. on a marsh and W. comeing neare unto land of Thomas Passmore; to be accounted parte of his first devdt. of 50 acres due for trans. of William Soane who came in the George in 1621."

Same book, p. 56-57:

"John Radish and Bradwell, 16 acres James City Island, 20 May 1637, p. 423. 12 acres abutting E. upon land formerly in possession of Mary Holland, W. upon the bounds and limits there determined, S. unto the highway running close to Goose hill marsh...."

After 1637, there is no further information in the records concerning Gabriel and Mary Holland. The scant James City land records do not mention Gabriel. However, from the above records, we know that he and his wife owned land near the highway in the vicinity of Goose hill marsh. Gabriel may have died about 1660, for, in 1663, his son, John Holland, removed to Nansemond County, Virginia to establish the Holland Family Seat for generations to come.

*It was not until 1629 that King Charles I convened Parliament, agreeing to observe (hear) the Petition of Right, an important document in England's Constitution.

Issue of Gabriel Holland

1. George Holland was born in 1633 James City, Virginia, son of Gabriel Holland (and reported as) and Rebecca George. He later lived in Accomack Co., Virginia.

Cavaliers and Pioneers, Patent Book No. 5, p. 526:

"William Wroughton, 400 acres on N. side of Lancaster Co. 18 Sept. 1665, p. 406, Beg. at a mark pine standing by an Eagle West, running W.S.W. bounding upon the Court House land and land of William White, then N.N.W. upon John Merriman, N.W. Nly. upon land of Mr. Nusum, Michael Arms, Danll. Harris and Richard Merryman, N.E. upon land of Doctor Edwards and Thomas Marshall, E. Ely. on land of John Nicholls, William Abby, William Lynhall, Mr. Balls and a former devdt. of said Wroughton. Trans. of 8 pers: George Holland, etc."

2. Richard Holland was born 1630 in James City, Virginia. Omitted CHapters from Hottens: "List of Soldiers 12/31/1680 belonging to apt. Giles Hall: Richard Holland. Richard probably removed to Accomack Co., Virginia where he witnessed the LWT of George Crump 9/12/1667.

3. John Holland was born 1628 James City, Virginia, married Mary. He was the ancestor of the Hollands of Nansemond Co., Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia. (See John Holland Settles in Nansemond).

Cavaliers and Pioneers, Patent Book No. 5, p. 444:

"Lt. Col. John Blake and Edward Ison, 2500 acres in Nansemond Co., 20 Feb 1664, p. 154. Trans. of 50 persons: John Holland, etc."

4. Job Holland was born ca 1630.

5. Daniel Holland of Northumberland Co., Virginia, was born ca 1633 in James City Co., Virginia. His LWT dated 4/17/1672 Northumberland Co. Adminstratrix was his widow, Mrs. Joyce Holland. His LWT names his wife, Joyce, and daughter, Elizabeth. The document was half destroyed. On 4/17/1672, Joyce Holland, her servant, Cornelius Mohohory, 17 years old. 4/17/1672, servant of Mrs. Joyce Holland, Mich. Waterland, has runaway. 6/16/1672, Mrs. Joyce Holland registered her mark of cattle.

April 21, 1662 Daniel Holland was acquitted of murdering Thomas Hughes.

The followiing is a remote description of the first land which Daniel Holland owned in Northumberland, 1662. Cavaliers and Pioneers, Patent Book No. 4, p. 359:

"Richard Gible, 800 acres, Northumberland Co., Dec. 1656, p. 66. Ely by S. upon a creek dividing this and lands of John Hull, Hugh South and James Magregor, N. by E. upon land of Robert Newman and W. by N. upon a creek dividing this and land of Mr. Presley....Note: Renewed in the name of Daniel Holland William Cornish to whom it was sold by said Gible, 9 Dec. 1662."

Northumberland Co., VA 12/9/1662, patent of 800 acres in Newman's Neck to Daniel Holland and William Cornish.

2/20/1671, Northumberland Co., VA Daniel Holland sold John Warner and his wife, Prue Warner, 200 acres formerly owned by Richard Gible.

Issue of Daniel Holland as follows:

I. Elizabeth Holland was b. ca 1655 m. Daniel Neale II of Numberland Co., Virginia. Their issue:

A. Daniel Neale b. 5/19/1677

B. Lucretia Neale b. 9/5/1680 m. John Coltrell.

C. William Neale b. 7/1/168-

D. Hannah Neale b. 7/12/1684 m. John Haynie.

Daniel Holland must be the ancestor of Simon Holland, b. 1684, servant to James Waddy, Northumberland Co., Virginia, age 14 in 1698. Simon Holland's LWT dated 7/7/1750, probated 8/28/1750 Westmoreland Co., Virginia named wife, Easter and children: Youell, Hannah and Elizabeth. 9/25/1704 Northumberland Co., Orders, Cert. of James Waddy for 500 acres, for transp. of Simon Holland, etc.

Youell Holland of Westmoreland Co., his LWT dated 12/7/1771, probated 5/25/1772, named wife, Hannah, and daughter, Rockey. Hannah was the daughter of John Brinnon (LWT proved 6/30/1778 Westmoreland Co.) and wife, Hannah. Other children were: Ann Crenshaw, Elizabeth Brinnon, John Holland, George Holland (granddaughters, Hannah and Ann Rice). Hannah and Elizabeth Holland were named as granddaughters of Christopher Marmaduke in his LWT proved 7/28/1761 Westmoreland Co. Child of Yoell Holland: Rockey Holland m. 2/20/1793 Christopher Jackson in Westmoreland Co., Virginia.

6. William Holland was born 1634 in James City, Virginia. Omitted Chapters from Hottens: Capt. James Ely's Co., 1679, William Holland.

Cavaliers and Piuoneers, Patent Book No. 1, Part I, p. 40: "Cheney Boyse, 1550 acres Chrles City Co., land of May 1636, p. 352. N. upon the Lime hill, SW., W. upon Merchants Hope Cr., E. upon the maine woods and S. towards the head of sd. Cr. 100 acres due as being an Ancient Planter before the time of Sir Thomas Dale, and 1450 acres for trans. of 29 pers:...William Holland, etc."

William Holland apparently removed to York Co., Virginia, as he was mentioned in the estate of William Wright of that county 2/24/1658. He probably had son: Daniel Holland who m. Mary in Charles Parish, York Co., Virginia and had children, all registered in the Charles Parish Register of York Co. as follows:

A. Elizabeth Holland was born 2/24/1692 York Co.

B. Catherine Holland was born 9/22/1694 York Co.

C. Sarah Holland was born 7/27/1698 York Co.

Other Hollands in York Co.:

9/10/1658, At Court: Francis Holland, guardian of Dennis English in England. Signed Joseph Chew.

11/5/1657. Indenture and Bargain. Adam Holland to Thomas Baxter now of York Co., in Virginia, Merchant, for 35 pds., 700 acres on the northside of the Mattapony River in Virginia, granted by patent dated 4/1663 to Edward Piggs, then assigned to Adam Holland.

6/24/1659. At Court: Frrancis Holland at suit of Joseph Chew and Sheriff to pay said Chew what is due from Holland.

John Holland Settles in Nansemond

John Holland, son of Gabriel, was born 1628 in James City, Virginia, m. Mary. He is the ancestor of all Nansemond Co, Virginia, some North Carolina and Georgia Hollans.

2/20/1664 John Holland patented 2500 acres in Nansemond Co., Virginia, in the area known today as Holland, Virginia, which is about 13 miles due south of Suffolk. The land grant was granted because he transported 60 persons from England to the colony. Records of Virginia Company, Cavaliers and Pioneers, by Nugent, p. 444.

4/20/1682 John Holland patented 760 acres in Nansemond Co., Upper Parish, beginning and c. at the miles end of Walter Bageley.

4/16/1683 John Holland patented 200 acres in Upper Parish, Nansemond, at a place called "Kingsale". The "Kingsale Swamp" land is located on Kingsale Road in Holland, Virginia.....where two pre-revolutionary houses still stand, as well as other ante-bellum homes.

4/20/1694 John Holland patented 500 acres on the East side of the Cape.

Apparently, these first John Holland land patents extended from Somerton Creek (near Gates County, North Carolina) across Old South Quay Road (and Holland Road) to Kingsale Swamp (now Kingsale Road), at the Isle of Wight line. Whether John Holland settled near Somerton Creek or on Kingsale Road is speculation. His son, Henry Holland, however, did live near Somerton Creek, with his descendants later locating on Kingsale Road. If his 500 acres located on the east side of the Cape were near the Nansemond River, he may have first settled in that vicinity where the earliest colonials lived ...near the historic Old Brick Church.

At any rate, he must have travelled from James City County to the rich oyster beds of the Nansemond River into the northern portion of the county, ultimately settling at Somerton Creek near the present town of Holland, Virginia.

The 1704 Quit Rent Rolls for Nansemond Co. provides the ages of Hollands, i.e.:

John Holland, 700 acres, age 76
Henry Holland, 400 acres, age 47
Joseph Holland, 100 acres, age 20

The Children of John Holland as follows:

James Holland b. 1659
Henry Holland b. 1660
Joseph Holland b. 1661
John Holland b. 1664
Michael Holland b. 1666

The Issue of John Holland

I. James Holland was born 1659. In 1717 James Holland bought 23 acres from Henry Holland, and then in 1733 James Holland owned 295 acres adjoining Henry Holland. No further information.

II. Henry Holland of Somerton Creek was born 1660 in Nansemond Co., VIrginia, d. 1747. He had five sons: Henry, Jr., Joseph, John, William, Sr. and James. James was alive in 1752, mentioned in the processioning of land in Upper Parish.

10/29/1696 Henry Holland, 472 acres on Back Swamp out of Somerton Creek. Virginia Counties Zero Index by Ura Link Eckhardt.

Generally, the above land was located north of Somerton Creek to present-day Holy Neck Road. At the intersection of Holy Neck Road and Quaker Road is the Holy Neck Church, which was orgnized in 1795, one of the oldest Congregationist Christian Churches in the county. Some of Henry's lands must have bordered March's Swamp on the west. Later descriptions of Henry's lands stated that it began at Old South Quay Road. This is the present-day Hwy 686. Later, the descendants of Henry migrated from Holy Neck up to O'Kelly Road to South Quay Road (Hwy 189). An old ante-bellum Holland home sits at the intersection of Trumpet and O'Kelly Roads (left side of road coming south from South Quay Road).

1704 Nansemond Co. Quit Rents: Henry Holland, 400 acres.

1/24/1717 Henry Holland deeded 23 acres adjuacent his and James Holland's (above) lands. Evidently part of his patent dated 1/24/1717 for 205 acres in Nansemond. I believe that this additional 205 acres was located adjacent to March's Swamp, just south of South Quay Road and bordering on the east, Holy Neck Road. This 205 acres of Henry Holland eventually fell into the hands of his great-grandson, Frederick H. Holland (son of Capt. Henry J. Holland, ca 1760-1810) who claimed it on the 1867 Nansemond Co. Tax Digest, "205 acres adjoining W, O. Pocason and South Quay Road, 23 miles southwest of the courthouse." Also, "65 acres adjoining M. March."

In 1733 Henry Holland of Nansemond Co. sold land to Thomas Vaughan on the east side of the Chowan River in North Carolina (Witnessed by Joseph Holland). 8/4/1733 John Vaughn of Nansemond Co. sold 150 acres on South side of Chowan River (witnesses: Henry, James and Jo. Holland).

8/1736 Henry Holland deeded 146 acres between Henry Hedgepath and James Holland on Coronah Swamp. This land, no doubt, was located on Corinth Chapel Road (Hwy 667), between present-day March's Swamp and Holy Neck Road.

By 1648 many of Nansemond's planters had large orchards and farms. Henry's house was probably typrical of the day, with only three rooms on the ground floor. This feature symbolizes Henry, the "Elder's" house, dated pre-Revolutionary War, on Kingsale Road. The first floor usually contained a parlor, smaller parlor, and diningroom, with the bedrooms upstairs. The kitchen would be located in a separate building near the man house, having a large walk-in fireplace for cooking. The first chimneys were wooden in Nansemond County, but a 1750 statute forbade wooden chimneys,

"WHEREAS, the inhabitants of the several towns...and Suffolk, in the county of Nansemond, are in great danger of having their houses and effects burnt and consumed, by reason of many wooden chimnies, which are already erected and built, and are building and erecting. ....Be it therefore enacted by the Lieut. Gov., Council, and Burgesses that it shall not be lawful after May 1, 1750 to build, construct or use said wooden chimnies." Henning: Statutes at Large, Vol. 5, Page 387.

At first, the colonials used pine-knots of the fat pitch-pine which were plentiful in the Nansemond woods, but to avoid having smoke in the room (from pitchy droppings) the "candlewood", as it was known, was usually burned in the corner of the fireplace, on a flat stone. Later, betty lamps became popular.

The Holy Neck Church was first established by the vestry of the Upper Parish. This vestry usually met in the Town of Suffolk, at a member's house. In 1762 the meeting was held at Belson Wright's house. From 1755-1762 William Shekelton was Clerk of Holy Neck Church. 1760-1762 John Genkins was paid as sexton and for cleaning the well, noted as "Sexton at Sumerton". In 1769, Elish Darden was preacher.

Other meeting houses were established by the vestry of Upper Parish. Cypress Chapel first noted in the records in 1762, with John Cambel as the Clerk. In 1764 Robert Booth was the Sexton. Notaway Chapel was established about 1760 with Nickholas Maget, Clerk and William WIgins, Sexton.

Holy Neck Christian Church, established in 1795, is located at the intersection of Holy Neck and Quaker Roads in Holland, Virginia. Near the Land Grant of Henry Holland (of Somerton Creek). It was the only church in that district.

In 1634 candles cost 4-pence each, a luxury for the colonist. Every autumn, thrifty housewives made their winter's stock of candles. Wicks were made of loosely spun hemp or taw (or cotton) from the milkweed which grew in the fields. In England, Thomas Tusser wrote in the 16th century, his "Directions to Housewives" -

"Wife, make thine own Candle,

Spare penny to handle.

Provide for the tallow ere frost cometh in,

And make thine own candle ere winter begin."

Isolated plantations, such as Henry Holland's, experienced difficulty in settiing up schools. Some affluent parents sent their children to England for their education, while others hired family tutors. Skillful dancing masters were always in demand in the South where manners were emphasized. Dancing was the most popular amusement and not to know how showed a lack of good breeding.

The people of that era bathed only on rare occasions and when they did a tub was brought into a bedroom for them to wash.

Henry, as an ordinary Colonial, would eat a dish of battered eggs for breakfast, undoubtably using only a knife to maneuver them to his lips. Although forms were being made in his day, knives remained the more popular eating tool.

In Virginia, Christmas was not much different than Sunday, being observed as a holy day, with a serman in the morning, and rest in the afternoon.

The dinner table was a long and narrow wooden board without legs attached, spread with a board-cloth made of homespun linen osnaburg, or other comparable heavy cloth. On this happy occasion, a family might have soup, fried oysters from the Nansemond River* (where they were plentiful), roast goose stuffed with boiled peanuts, sweet potatoes, carrots, preserved fruit, apple pie. Tea and coffee were not yet popular during meals and a guest might choose from a selection of ale, beer, cider, flip or peach brandy. Elegant living prescribed that coffee be served after the meal, usually in cups as lare as bowls and much too strong to drink. Some ladies, ignorant of its preparation, would commonly drain out the water and cover the leaves with honey!

*The Nansemond River plays its own memorable role in the history of Capt. John Smith's first settlers. At the Great Massacre in 1622, after the devastation, with starvation eminent in Jamestown, Capt. Smith remembered having seen oysters along the Nansemond River. Thus, he ordered Capt. John Martin to ake a party up the Nansemond River to establish a permanent settlement upon its banks. Martin seized the Indian chief, capturing the Indian town of Nansemond, and took for the use of his men the corn on Dumpling Island. Happy with success, he grew careless - the Indians surprised him with a sudden attack, rescuing their chief, and carried off the thousand bushels of appropriated corn. Thoroughly demoralized, Martin fled to Jamestown, leaving his men to make the best of the situation. Finding themselves leaderless, the men also returned to Jamestown, and Capt. Smith's plans for settlement on the banks of the Nansemond River were abandoned.

A. Henry Holland, Jr., son of Henry of Somerton Creek. Henry Holland, Jr., the first son of Henry, was born ca 1680, died Nansemond Co., Virginia, was mentioned in the Vestry Book of the Upper Parish of Nansemond Co., Virginia, in the land processioning of 1752, including Henry, Jr., William and Joseph's lands. Also, page 76 mentions processioning lands between Henry, Sr. and Henry, Jr.

3/4/1752 Henry Holland was a Church Warden in Upper Parish, 1756-1758. Vestry Book of the Upper Parish, Nansemond Co., Va., page 145: (processioning lands) "All the land belonging to the helrs of Henry Holland, deceased...., 9/17/1759.

6/1733 Henry Holland (Jr. ) deeded land adjacent to John Holland, Sr., John Winborn, Jr., Ann Ballard and his own land. It appears that James and Henry Holland were re-patenting the 500 acres of thelr father granted to him inn 1694. (James on same date patented 295 acres in Nansemond Co., adajacent to Henry's land).

The Upper Parish where Henry Holland, Jr. was Church warden in 1748 was the Old Brick, built about 1642, located adjacent to the Nansemond River, between Suffolk and Reid's Ferry on property known as the George Bunting Farm (Crittenden Road, Hwy 628). It was to this church that Queen Anne made the donation of a red velvet altar cloth, the ancient communion service, the Holy Bible, and the Prayer Books.

Every male lnhabitant over the age of sixteen was a tithable must pay his part towards the support of the Church. This, he was usually paad lo tobacco, already a rlch, lucrative crop which the settlers shipped to their agent in London, where their accounts were paid and The number of tithables in the Upper Parish in 1744 was 1,139.

Vestry meetings were always held in a member's home in the Town of Suffolk. In 1748 the meeting of the vestry was held at Mr. Rawlin's house. 1755, 1756 and 1757 meetings were held at the court house in Suffolk. In 1755 Rev. William Webb was the minister at the Old Brick Church, with Henry Holland, vestryman. This Church, of course, was a goodly distance from Henry's plantation, probably fifteen or twenty miles. The question occurred to me that why would Henry, Jr. be a church warden? It may be that his grandfather, John Holland, who originally patented 2500 acres for the transportation of 60 persons from ENgland to the Colony, still owned some land around the Nansemond River, where some members of the family may have resided. We simply don't know where the original settlers built their first homes. Common logic dictates that they must have centered their activities around the Nansemond River at first. Later, in 1683, John Holland patented the 200 acres at Kingsale, which Henry later owned. Church wardens were generally esteemed gentlemen in the community. Thus, Henry Holland later became a church warden.

Virginia planters in out-of-the-way settlements showed vast and unbounded hospitality towards strangers. In those days taverns were not so plentiful, nor so necessary, for Virginians were known to be very courteous. Berkeley, in his History of Virginia, wrote:

"A stranger had no more to do but to inquire upon the road where any gentleman or good housekeeper lives, and then he may depend upon being received with hospitality. This good-nature is so general among their people, that the gentry, when they go abroad, order their principal servants to entertain all visitors with everything the plantation affords; and the poor planters who have but one bed, will often sit up, or lie upon a form or couch all night, to make room for a weary traveller to repose himself after his journey."

Too, in those days, the settler was most anxious to hear news from travellers and frequently sent a darkie, or servant, to wait on main roads to becken strangers to their homes for a night's lodging, or longer, however long the guest chose to remain entertained. The darkie would assure them of a hearty welcome at "the big house up yonder".

The plantations in Nansemond were too far apart for any cooperative labor, thus, slaves performed all the hard work. Although the Holland's owned their share of slaves to work the tobacco fields, by 1850 many were freed, as evidenced by the census for that year.

Henry Holland, Jr.'s wife may have been named Mary. The ch8urch had long-since established a Poor House, although there was no structure. Neighbors usually boarded these persons, with a record kept by the clerk of Upper Parish. In 1762, Mary Holland was noted in this respect.

Issue of Henry Holland, Jr.

Henry "the Elder"
Job
Robert
John
Solomon

(a) Henry Holland, "the Elder", son of Henry Holland, was born ca 1725/35 and was listed on the Nansemond Co. Tax Records as follows: 1791, Henry Holland vs. Elias Holland; 1794, 125 acres; 1795, James Holland, admr of Henry Holland. Copy of LWT to John Coles dated 1792, Nansemond Co.

Vestry Book of Upper Parish, Nansemond Co., Virginia, page 29:

"8/31/1747, a committee was appointed to process lands of Henry Holland, the Elder. Also, the lands of Joseph Holland, Sr., John Holland, Joseph Holland, Jr. and James Holland."

Vestry Book of the Upper Parish of Nansemond Co., Virginia, page 62:

"Ordered that James Holland, Jr. and Joseph Holland, Jr....procession all the bounds of land, beginning at Henry Holland's plantation, so down the north side of King Sale Swamp to the county line*, from thence to the head of the Meadow Branch, so to Robert Yeats' Bridge, from thence on the North side South Quay Road to Henry Holland's Plantation."

A 1747 description of his property "from Wickam Swamp to county line* to Kingsale Swamp, up said swamp to the county line* ....line between Henry Holland, Jr. and Stephen Darden...line between Holland and John Hedgepeth...line between Holland and William Holland, Sr. and William Sanders."

In 1748 Henry Holland "the Elder" and Henry Holland adjoined lands of Isaac Fleming, James Sumners, Captain William Butler, Henry Hedgepeth, William Butler, William Johnson and Joseph Holland, John Holland and Joseph Holland, Henry Johnson.

In other words, the property commenced at Kingsale Road (Hwy 612) within a few hundred yards of Isle of Wight county line, bordered northwesterly by Kingsale Swamp and Wickam Swamp, thence easterly to the head of Meadow Branch. ** Thence proceeding southerly for a distance of approximately two miles down Kingsale Road to the intersection of Glen Haven Drive (Hwy 653), and including the intersection of Hwy 58 (Holland Road) where there was a bridge, the Robert Yeat's Bridge. Near this intersection (at the Hwy 58 by-pass) was the first Holland, Virginia, known as "Holland's Corner", begun in the 1880's. The old Holland Baptist Church, dating to this period, is all that remains of the old Holland's Corner.

*Isle of Wight Co. line; **Meadow Branch ran North-South, almost in the same spot as Kingsale Road.

Henry Holland "the Elder" apparently owned the original 200 acres at Kingsale (Henry's homeplace at the Isle of Wight Co. line) patented by his great-grandfather, John Holland, in 1683. Later, Capt. Joseph Holland (1741-1804), son of Joseph Holland "of Spivey", owned over 900 acres on Kingsale Road, beginning at the railroad at Holland's Corner.

In October of 1987 Dorothy and I visited for the first time the home of our Virginia ancestors, stepping into the past, viewing a land untouched by modern progress. Kingsale Road is a narrowly paved road running from Holland, Virginia about two miles to the Isle of Wight Co. line. For miles, as far as the eye can see, it is cleared land. Land once worn out by tobacco, is now planted in soil-nourishing peanuts. The old tobacco country has become the World's Largest Peanut Market! We saw large bales of yellow hay lying in the fields, horses and colts, soybeans, yet I half expected to see sheaves of tobacco strung in the barns. This beauteous land was bordered by oaks, beech and other hardwood trees, their leaves splashed in brilliant yellows, reds, browns.

Only a few ante-bellum homes remain, built in the typical two-story Virginian style ... porches with square columns, three-cornered pitch roofs, and rear additions capped with lower roofs. This type of house still sits on country roads, and especially along Holland Road (Hwy 58) all the way from Suffolk to Holland.

This delightful magical road into the past led us about one mile (from Holland) when he noticed that on the left side of the road an old Holland ante-bellum house had just burned down, but was not yet cleared of its debris. Its ashes left evidence of wide plank boards and a tall home-made brick chimney. An old oak tree slightly bending across the road, beckoned us into the yard and as we crossed the path leading to the house our feet sank into white sand, several inches thick. Indeed, after the old way!

As we proceeded down Kingsale Road, delighting in the fanciful past, we felt like invited guests to an era still alive, unimpeded by modern progress. Had the first occupants of some of these old ante-bellum structures been at home, I am sure we would have sat on a front porch, having pleasant conversation. As it was, we saw their fields, still cleared, and the sites of homes, gone.

After we passed Carr Lane, we were told that in the sharp curve there was an old beech tree out in the field where Holland's once carved their names and initials. The trees had been cleared, however, we were unable to find it.

The old Henry Holland "the Elder" homeplace, pre-dates Revolutionary War and is located near the Isle of Wight Co. line at the intersection of Kingsale Road (Hwy 612) and Indian Trial (Hwy 644). The house was later owned by Capt. Henry J. Holland, his son. Next, by Capt. Henry's youngest son, Frederick Henry Holland.

The house itself is a two-story structure, painted white, with square block columns supporting a narrow front porch. An addition was added to the left side of the house, supporting a low roof. The downstairs has low ceilings. An inauspicious staircase narrowly rises to the left of the front parlor, almost concealed by its encasement. Utilitarian, I would say, typical of ordinary farm houses for its day. Inside the front parlor, on the right wall, is a white-washed fireplace. Clay from a nearby creek was used to build the hearth and, on the outside, narrow, home-made bricks tower over a flat roof.

Henry "the Elder", as well as his son, Capt. Henry J. Holland (also, his children, Lewis Connor, Lawson S., WIlliam, Margaret, Henry J. and Frederick Holland) once lived in this old pre-Revolutionary War house. Family cemetery is to the left of the rear field, in the woods. Near the Isle of Wight county line and over this line, continuing up Kingsale Road, lived WIlliam Holland, Sr. (son of Henry Holland, Jr.) who died 1755 in Nansemond Co.

To the right of the house, near the back field, in the woods, lies the old abandoned cemetery. This poorly neglected ground is strewn with auto parts and an old bus, overgrown with weeds, briars, and scrub trees. Even the bus is scarcely visible. Only one tombstone remains, that of Mills Henry Holland (son of Frederick Henry Holland).

"Mills H. Holland, Sr.
Born Oct. 23, 1835
Died March 20, 1897"

Frederick resided in the old Henry Holland house his father's death (1810) and his brothers (Henry J., Lawson S. , Lewis Connor and William Holland) left for Georgia.

This cemetery is an example of the old family burial plots in this 300-year old county....sunken graves, crumbliing stones buried under matted leaves, no markers nor identification, no evidence of cemeteries ever having existed. All the old people in this county are buried in family graveyards, yet, where, oh where, are they? Today, no one knows these yards. The relatives who stood over these plots, their tears once sprinkled over the graves, somehow forgot and did not return.

Widow Holland would have stood over Henry's grave, knowing that her portion would be only a few acres. Her oldest son, Henry, the "Elder" would inherit the homeplace and all its appurtenances. Although the neglect of Henry's family burial plot is stirring, I searched for reasons that early tombstones do not exist.

Perhaps the explanation is that Nansemond people did not enjoy the religious revivals as Georgia had. Men "called of God" awakened Georgian's conscienciousness, raised little country churches, laid off graveyards. Even in Paulding County, these churches have maintained their cemeteries, preserved family plots, even those with few tombstones.

Contrariwise, it must be remember that during the early days in Virginia, before the separation of Church and State, the clergy were inducted into office by the Governor and the Church was supported by taxes, like any other government institution. The authority to present a clergyman was held by a vestry of twelve men elected by the people. They were generally the most prominent and influential members of the community. Many of the Holland's very vestrymen in Upper Parish of Nansemond County during the 1700's (Old Brick Church).

The Old Brick CHurch has its cemetery located almost at the front doors, yet all graves date after 1800's.

The Glebe Episcopal Church, formerly called the Lower Parish Church, was erected in 1738, replacing an earlier structure dating from the 17th century. Dorothy and I visited both churches. At The Glebe we inquired as to the location of a cemetery and were told that once there was an old cemetery, including a mausaleum, to the rear of the building in the woods, but that it was "gone now". Overgrown by woods, sunken into the ground, mausaleums and tombstone sbroken in pieces, vandalized.

The people in Nansemond made their feelings known against England. There is a local story of Parson Agnew, minister of Suffolk Parish, zealous supporter of the British cause. In the spring of 1775 he made himself extremely unpopular by encouraging his congregation to "Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's". During the serman he was challenged by William Cowper, a vestryman and magistrate, and was thrown out of the church.

Threatening hands were raised in every quarter against the Established Church....they were to overthrow the Establishment and destroy it, root and branch. The dislike the Episcopal clergy had terminated in the dislike of the Episcopal tenets. People felt the clergy were unjust. The vestries had been largely responsible for the ill-living of the clergy. Few good men would come to preach in Virginia when their places in the parishes depended upon the whim of the "parson's masters"....when they could be dismissed at a moment's warning. The old church buildings were closed or had fallen into the hands of vandals. THe ancient tombstones were defaced, the holy vessels profaned, minsters and persons dis;persed, worshipping only in private.

William Byrd, in writing his accounts of the survey of the Virginia-North Carolina line in 1728, said of Nansemond people:

"In March...In our journey we remarked that the north side of this great swamp lies higher than either the east or the west, nor were the approaches to it so full of sunken grounds. We passed by no less than two Quaker meeting houses...That persuasion prevails much inthe lower end of Nansemond County, for want of ministers to pilot the people a decenter way to heaven.

The ill reputation of tobacco planted in those lower parishes makes the clergy unwilling to accept of them, unless it be such whose abilities are as mean as their pay?"

So explains the nature of tobacco grown in Nansemond - another incentive for migration.

Holland Corners(as it was later called) was far removed from Suffolk. Our ancestors were remotely removed from this town --- there were no churches in the wilderness! Holy Neck Church was established in 1795, and the only known church in Holland came in 1888 when the Holland Baptist Church was established.

The great religious revivals did not begin until around 1830's. Apparently when "called-of-God" ministers came to Nansemond they were made to feel unwelcome, and soon left. We do not have a history of Nansemond, but thwere were areas which discouraged evangelists.

During the Colonial days, fortunes were made in tobacco. Planters paid church taxes and planted tobacco. Apparently, without little interest in religion.

In over twenty-five years of genealogical research, I have found that where there was religion, there existed a concern over Heaven and Hell, over the living and dead, and that people kept family Bibles, journals, dairies.

After the war, the people of Nansemond still despising the British, no longer supported the old churches. In their hearts, they were bound to their landed proprietorships.

From History of Holland, Virginia by Bob Jones, Suffolk, Virginia...."Beginning in 1682 there were several grants of land to John Holland in Nansemond County. One of these included a portion of the area where the village of Holland later developed. The remainder included a later patent to James Holland, probably a grandson of John.

During the 1850's Augustus H. Holland, Jr. operated a general store at the cross roads on the land of Augustus H. Holland. Augustus, Jr. was killed in battle during the Civil War, and the store was taken over by his brother, Z. T. Holland, who continued to operate it until his death in 1908.

Augustus H. Holland owned all the land around the cross roads, and it became known as Holland's Crossroads, then later, Holland's Corner. In 1888 the Atlantic and Danville Railroad laid its tracks, crossing the main road about 1/4 mile to the southwest of Z. T. Holland's store. With the coming of the railroad, the village developed, adding Holland Baptist Church and a post office. In 1900 the area was incorporated into the town of Holland. Four of the first six councilmen were named Holland. The town was progressive until about 1940.

In 1872 Nansemond County, the town of Whaleyville, and the town of Holland consolidated to form the City of Nansemond, thereby preventing the annexation of the northeastern portion of Nansemond County by the City of Portsmouth. Later, the cities of Nansemond and Suffolk merged, taking the name of Suffolk. Thus, the entire county of Nansemond is the City of Suffolk. When one crosses over the old county line on Hwy 58 (from North Carolina), the sign "Suffolk City Limits" replaces the county sign.

Issue of Henry Holland "the Elder"

Capt. Henry J.
James

Captain Henry J. Holland, first son of Henry "the Elder" Capt. Henry J. Holland was born ca 1760, died ca 1810 Nansemond Co., Virginia, according to the 1782 (205 acres) and 1797 (272 acres) tax records. Tax Records show in 1811, Henry Holland's Estate. This is Capt. Henry Holland, Revolutlonary War soldier of Nansemond Co., Va. He was listed on the 1790 Nansemond Co. Census with 7 whites, 14 blacks.

In 1770 Capt. Henry J. Holland belonged to the Nansemond Militia, which numbered 644. On December 11, 1775 the Nansemond Militia contributed to the defeat of Lord Dunmore's forces at Norfolk, Virginia, known locally as the Battle of The Great Bridge. 900 Virginians and North Carolinaans were included in the fight.

This news, no doubt, spread quickly across the countryside, reaching the ears of all patriots, causing them to fire their muskets on Christmas Day, as was the custom.

In January of 1776 the British got their revenge, when their fleet, lying off Norfolk, commenced a cannonade. Regulars landed setting fire to the town. In the minds of local inhabitants was intense hatred for the British.

Again, on May 13, 1779, Sir Henry Clinton, British General, burned the town of Suffolk. His fleet, which anchored in Hampton Roads, landed a heavy force under General Matthews, who took possession of Norfolk and Portsmouth, committing extensive devastations.

No sooner had the word passed of the arrival of the British to the area, than the militia of Nansemond County were called to arms. Suffolk was the place of general rendezvous. About 200 men assembled there with such weapons as they could procure from their own homes. Few of them had muskets, and still fewer, ammunition. The whole of the little army, commanded by Colonel Willis Riddick, proceeded about eight miles along the Norfolk Road, and, on the evening of the 11th of May, encamped in a large uncultivated field, in front of Capt. James Murdaugh's house.

To a tavern about a mile below the encampment of the militia, Captain's King and Davis had retired for the night. In front of this tavern (Hargrove's) was a lane with draw bars at its extremity. These were soon heard to rattle; alarmed at this noise, King and Davis seized their muskets and flew to the door. King leapt out and fired to give the alarm.

The British platoon discharged and shot Davis through the heart. King, well acquainted with the countryside, soon reached the VIrginia camp and informed his comrades of approaching British. They had not heard the British musketry discharging so near them, due to the wind, blowing in an unfavorable direction. And Colonel Willis Riddick, not suspecting that the enemy was approaching, had retired to his own home.

The Command, therefore, devolved upon Colonel Edward Riddick.* The militia retraced their steps to Suffolk, which they reached before dawn. Two officers were dispatched to ascertain the situation and force of the enemy. Four miles below Suffolk they halted, and immediately after sunrise, in the entrace of a lane about one-quarter of a mile long, had a full view of the advancing foe and distinctly counted 600 infantry. They rode back in full speed, and, upon calling the militia to arms, only about 100 obeyed the call. The others had dispersed.

A retreat was unavoidable - every man was admonished to take care of himself! Most of the inhabitants had already left their homes. Those who attempted to secure their property or personal efforts were taken prisoners.

The British ruthlessly destroyed everything in sight, setting fire to the town. Several hundred hundred barrels of tar, pitch, turpentine and rum had been deposited on lots continguous to the wharves. The heads of the barrels being knocked out, and their contents, which flowed in a commingled mass, caught fire, blazing down the river like torrents of burning lava. As the windows blew from the wharves the great violence, these substances, with difficulty soluble in water, rapidly floated to the opposite shore in a splendid state of conflagration, then to the thick and decaying herbage of the marsh.

"This immense sheet of fire, added to the vast columns of undulating flames which ascended from the burning houses of the town - the explosions at intervals of the gunpowder in the magazines - the consequent protection through the air of large pieces of ignlted timber, which flew, like meteors, to antonishing distance - all contributed to form a collective scene of horror and sublimity such as could not be viewed without emotions not to be described." History of Virginia, Vol. 4, Jones & Girardin.

The last skirmish with the British in Nansemond County, took place at South Quay, a thriving town for tobacco planters, who used this port for shipping as well as for receiving foreign goods. It had large tobacco warehouses, and also shipped flour and ships' riggins, having its own Customs House.

By 1778 an army's quartermaster's depot was established and wagon trains carried supplies to Suffolk. But it was not until six months before the surrender at Yorktown that the British reached this port. In July of 1781, the British sent 700 men against South Quay and on July 16th burned it!

Henry J. Holland died about 1810. Since the records were burned in Nansemond County, we shall never know the exact details- The tax records ls the only guide other than the fact that a mention of funds coming from the Estate of H. J. Holland, deceased, of Nansemond Co., Va., appear in the Estate of his young son, Henry J. Holland in 1823 Jasper Co., Ga. First, there is the mention of postage being paid by the state of Henry J. Holland of Jasper Co., Ga., for a letter from Virginia.

*Notably, Edward Riddick served as gentleman vestryman in 1762, Upper Parish, and undoubtably knew Henry Holland "the Elder" quite well, who was last listed as a vestryman in 1755.

Then, Feb. 6, 1824, cash was received by the hands of G. W. Lawrence (probably George Lawrence, son of Charlotte Holland and Jonas Lawrence of Jasper Co., Ga., Charlotte being a daughter of Capt. Joseph Holland, from Hardy Cross, the administrator of H. J. Holland, deceased, in Virginia, the balsnce due him as administrator, $270.10. July 12th that same year, cash was received from Major O. Holleman by a draft from Esquire N. Jones of Nansemond Co., Virginia, which draft was purchased of E. Jones by Colonel Hardy Cross of Nansemond Co., Va., the administrator of H. J. Holland, deceased, for $625.00. AJl this, apparently being the young Henry J. Holland's portion of his father's estate in Virginia.

Lewis Connor Holland was administlaator of Henry J. Holland's Estate in Jasper Co., Ga. in 1823. Lawson S. Holland rented Henry's plantation for 1825, and Lewis Connor Holland purchased one tract of the estate, 101-1/4 acres in 1825 for $304.00.

Except for these notations, we would never know the father of William, Lawson S., Lewis Connor, Margaret or Henry J. Holland of Georgia.

Sa1lie's 2 acres later appeared on her youngest son, Frederick H. Holland's tax records in 1821 from Sallie Holland's estate. - 1818-1819 Frederick claimed only 50 acres from Joseph J. Holland, adjoining John and James Holland. In 1820 he claimed 188 acres and 50 acres from James H. Holland of Henry (his uncle). Later, 1825-1826, Frederick acquired the 300 acres belonging to Joseph J. Holland on the Isle of Wight Co. line (Randolph Scott Holland's land, son of Capt. Joseph Holland), which apparently restored much of the old Henry plantation. Frederick also inherited part of the old Henry Holland s (b. 1660) land patent on Somerton Creek, which he claimed on the 1867 Nansemond Tax Digest as being 203 and 65 acres.

Henry Holland, Jr. had deeded 200 acres of his homestead in 1787 to Stephen Darden, so, in 1794 he claimed only 125 acres on the Tax Digest. However, by 1800 he had acquired 347 acres; then, in 1811, his estate reported only 286 acres. At one point, this dropped by 2 acres, from 288 to 286, apparently the 2 given his widow, Sallie. His son, Frederick, in 1820 was claiming the 286 acres.

Capt. Henry Holland's sons served in the Militia: William, Lawson S., Lewis Connor and Henry J., all in Virginia. The 1812-1814 Nansemond Co., Va. Militia lists Lawson S. Holland as Com. Sgt. in Capt. Jeremiah Rawls; 5th Regt.; Henry Holland in Capt. Hardy Cross' (admr of Henry J. Holland's estate) and William Holland in Capt. John Cohoon's Co.

"During the War of 1812 great uneasiness was felt by the inhabitants of Suffolk lest the British should send small boats up the river from their ships and burn the Town again. In the midst of their fears and suspense, an old itinerant preacher named Theophilus Gates was holding a revival meeting in the old church near the wharf . One night the alarm came that the enemy's barges were coming up the s tream. A panic seized the whole community, and Brother Gates' meeting was brought to an abrupt conclusion. The people fied in all directions, and general consternation prevailed- In a few hours, however, it was ascertained to be a false alarm, based upon the fact that a few oyster boats were bringing up a supply of bivalves to the popular establish of Jack Walker, a colored restaurateur, the fame of whose excellent oysters and ginger cakes had secured for him a lucrative business throughout the surrounding area."Sketch Book of Suffolk, by Edward Pollock.

In 1813 the following petition was filed : "The petition of sundry citizens of Nansemond County setting forth the defenceless situation of Suffolk and the county generally: asking for the return of the militia of Nansemond (all of which was at Norfolk) for the protection of the citizens against the public enemy, as well as against insurrection is filed. Calendar of State Papers, Vol. 10, Part 1, p. 235

Apparently, the Holland boys were in Nansemond in 1812. By 1813, however, they had all removed to Georgia. Perhaps the constant tbreat of the British, coupled with the fact of their deceased father's worn out tobacco fields, now only 286 acres left them little alternative. Capt. Henry Holland had already sold some of his lands, and by 1850 many Holland slaves were freedmen. (Frederick lived next door to the Jeremiah Small family in 1850). Many Virginians were driven iinto the Carolina's and Georgia, to find fertile farms.

The names "Lewis Connor" and Lawson S." which appear in this branch of the Hollands was not accidental. One would presume a marriage to Mary Connor the only known daughter of Lewis Connor (his LWT 10/25/1752:6/l753, Norfolk Co., Va.) and his wife, Margaret. Capt. Henry J. may have been marrled twice. I think that Sallie was a second wife because Frederick was b. in 1800, which was than twenty years after Henry's first son! All speculation.

The above Lewis Connor was the son of Kedar Connor (his LWT pvd 1/20/1698 Norfolk Co., Va. ) and his wife, Elizabeth who married second, Thomas Lawson. Mrs. Elizabeth Lawson's LWT dated 1740 Norfolk Co., Va. names children (Kedar and Lewis) and her grandchildren. Her first husband, Lewis Connor (d. 1698) mentioned in his LWT that he had seven children (four sons), however, since this LWT was greatly torn, the other children remain a mystery. Presumably the other two sons did not reach majori ty, since Mrs. Elizabeth Lawson did not name any grandchildren attrlbutable to them. Lewis Connor (d. 1698) mentioned having estates in England and Va. Mrs. Elizabeth Connor Lawson's second husband, Thomas Lawson, was the son of Lt. Col. Anthony Lawson (b. ca 1620, his LWT dated 1683 Norfolk Co., Va.). Kedar Connor (b. ca 1690) had six children: Joseph, Lewis Connor, Charles, Samuel, Lawson and Mary. Mary, his only daughter, apparently married Henry J. Holland.

Children of Capt. Henry J. Holland as follows:

I. Henry J. Holland, son of Capt. Henry J. Holland, was born 1790 Nansemond Co., Va., died 1823 Jasper Co., Ga. m. Margaret, b. 1792 Va. There is a 1821 lawsuit in Jasper Co. involving John, Lewis C., Henry J. and George W. Holland vs. the Hester Estate. 1/9/1827, Legacy in full to Cornelius Terhuse, guardian for Letitia and Susan Holland, minors. 7/9/1827, Received of L. C. Holland, admr, of H. J. Holland, decd, in full of all demands against him as admr received by me, the widow, and one of the legatees. /s/Margaret Holland. Purchasers on the Estate of Henry J. Holland (of Jasper Co., Ga.) 1/29/1824: L. S. Holland, L. C. Holland, Margaret Holland, Joseph Hill, Thomas Mabry, Larey Wekle, Joseph Binford, WIlliam Tucker, Parham Mabry, H. T. Wan, James Davis, John Spear, Phillip Crutchfield, and A. Holland. 1/9/1832, Bond of Reuben C. Shorter and William V. Burney, guardian of Susan Holland, minor of Henry J. Holland. The Estate of Margaret Holland, widow of Henry J., 1859, Jasper Co., Ga., Susan R. Fulton, admx, granted leave to Sell lot in Cherokee Co., Ga. Estate appraised 3/21/1851. Administratrix' Bond posted 3/7/1859. See Loose Papers, Jasper Co., Ga.

Children of Henry J. Holland of Jasper Co., Ga. and his wife, Margaret:

1-Susan Holland b. 1814 Va. m. Mr. Fulton (decd in 1850).

2-Letitia Holland.

II. Lawson S. Holland, son of Capt. Henry J. Holland, first a Sgt. in the Nansemond Militia, later Major in the Georgia Militia, was born 1785 in Nansemond Co., Va., died Jasper Co., Ga. 76/2/1850. Southern Recorder dated 7/18/1850 . He m. 4/5/1805, probably in Gates Co., N. C., Elizabeth Troup.

Nansemond Co., Va. Tax Digest: 1809 - 553 acres; 1811-1816 - 924 acres. Isle of Wight Co., Va. Tax Digest: 1817 - 496 acres to John Copeland. (Note 553 + 496-924 acres).

1821 -"Lawson .S. Holland of Georgia", 496 acres.

1824 -"Lawson S. Holland of Georgia", 496, 318. Note: In 1811, he had 371 more acres.

In 1812 Lawson S. Holland was a Com. Sgt. in Nansemond Co., Va. Militia, 5th Regt., and, in 1813 was a Major on the Georgia frontier, stationed at Randolph Co., Ga.

1829 Gwlnnett Co., Ga. - Fi.Fa. of Lawson S. Holland, 70 acres were sold by John Underwood to William Terry to satisfy the said fi.fa.

7/2/1850, Petition of Elizabeth A. Ilolland, widow, that her husband had died on 7/2/1850. Letters of Admn were issued to William Kirkpatrick; that the sald Lawson S. Holland had 750 acres in Jasper Co. adjolning David Meriwether, John Bayon, Isaac L. Walton and Lewis Pou, etc. Nov. 1850, Letters of Admn. were issued to Elizabeth A. Holland. See Loose Papers, Jasper Co., Ga.

Probably the first son of Lawson S. Holland was: Wilkerson Holland, b. 1803, grocer (listed on 1850 Nansemond Co., Va. Census), who married Permella, b. 1805. Lived next door to John Pinner. Children: Alfred b. 1830, Martha b. 1834, Elizabeth b. 1836, Lawson b. 1839, and Sarah b. 1846.

Known chlldren of Lawson S. Holland:

i. Calvin Lawson Holland, M. D., was b.9/26/1815 Jasper Co., Ga., d. 3/17/1851 Coweta Co., Ga., age 36. He is buried in a family cemetery, visible from the road, as follows: From Newnan, Ga. go East on Hwy 34 to Stoke Road. Turn South for .4 miles. The (abandoned) cemetery is on the left. He m. 12/10/1845 Mary Perkins Cook (1821-8/3/1799(Bible record). She was the dau. of Caleb and Sarah Cook. He left one son. Southern Recorder. Children (from the Bible of Mrs. T. L. Cook, Newnan, Ga., dated 1942): a. Calvin Fitzpatrick Holland 9/18/1847-9/12/1920 m. 1st 1/21/1897 Margaret R. Tolbert (d. 8/8/1899). Their infant son, Alva L. Holland (7/10/1899-10/12/1899). Calvin m. 2nd, 11/21/1906 Annie L. Moreland and had: John Clayton Holland b. 3/10/1908; Calvin F. olland b. 8/15/1914. In an old letter dated 1863 written by Eudocia Herrington (b. 1843) and her mother, Clotilda Holland (b. before 1820) by Lavinia Washington (m. Colonel Burwell Jordan), Lavinia Jordan says: "I saw the photograph of cousin Dr. Calvin Holland and he is a fine looking man." *

ii. Elizabeth S. Holland, dau. of Lawson S. Holland, b. 2/12/1819 m. 6/30/1840 in Jasper Co., Ga., Charles C. Bussey. She d. age 29, 10/5/1848, Morgan Co., Ga., both in notices from Southern Recorder and Christian Index newspapers. Vining A. Wilson Bible.

iii. Emi1y Frances Holland, daughter of Lawson S. Holland, b. 12/1/1821 Jasper Co., Ga., rn. Dr. Franklin George 11/14/1848 in Jasper Co., Ga. Lived Madison, Morgan Co.

iv- Troup Holland, son of Lawson S. Holland b. 1826 in Jasper Co., Ga.

v. Mary Holland b. 1830 Jasper Co., Ga. m. George Wilson b. 1826 Ga. Children Viney Wilson b. 1845 Ga-; Troup Wilson b. 1847 Ga.

III. Lewis Connor Holland, son of Henry J. Holland, b. ca 1780 Nansemond Co., Va., m. three daughters of Capt- Joseph Holland. 1st, Millie Arenthia Holland on 12/19/1803, Gates Co., N. C. (Bondsman, John Odom), 2nd, 1809, Elizabeth Mary Holland Washington (d. 1821), and, 3rd on 12/11/1827, Lavinia Holland Cargile (she d. 1835), Jasper Co., m. 4th, Charlotte.

1807-1810 Nansemond Co. Tax Digest - 200 and 315 acres from the Estate of Joseph Holland. Note- He married daughters of Capt. Joseph Holland. This is how he got the land! In 1812 Lewis Connor Holland was a Captain in Randolph Co., Ga.; in 1813, 2d Lt. in Capt. Thomas's Co. on the Georgia frontier. 9/13/1813 Jasper Co. deed of Lewis C. Holland to Henry Slappey, .Jasper Co. verifies that he was in Georgia before 1813. Lewis C. Holland drew in the 1820 Georgia Land Lottery while resident of Jasper Co., Phillips District, Land Lot 279, 5th Section, Irwin Co.

Jasper Co., Ga. deed dated 7/18/1823, Lewis C. Holland to G. W. Holland 7/18/1823. Lewis C. Holland was listed on 1830 Jasper Co., Ga. Census, died before 1840 in said county. May of 1835 Lewis C. Holland was Exr of LWT of Lavinia Holland, decd; he produced her LWT into Court; appraisers were appointed. See Loose Papers, Jasper Co., Ga.

Also, in 1835 Lewis Connor Holland visited Virginia per the diary of Colonel John R. Copeland (b. 1/11/1811) who was from South Quay.

4/25/1844 Jasper Co., Ga., the Petition of Charlotte Holland, wife of Lewis Connor Holland that she has separate property, negroes, which are secured to her in trust by the appointment of Joseph L. Holland, trustee, who has endeavored to deprive her of said negroes by subjecting them to the payment of debts of Lewis Connor Holland contracted with the said Joseph L. Holland. WHEREAS, Joshua Hill was appointed trustee for Charlotte Holland to replace Joseph L. Holland. See Loose Papers, Jasper Co., Ga.

I feel that Lewis Connor Holland also had a son, Connor Holland, b. 1800 in Nansemond Co., Va., although his first marriage is not recorded until 1803. Particularly, because of the restricted usuage of the name "Connor" to this branch of the family. Also, Connor (b. 1800) named sons, Calvin, William, etc. Connor, b. 1800, farmer, married Barbara, b. 1800 Va. (1850 Nansemond Census). Children: Sophia A. b. 1832, John b. 1834, Calvin b. 1836, William b. 1838, Solomon b. 1843.

Nansemond Co., Va. Deed 6/5/1868, Connor Holland to Calvin Holland, both of Nansemond Co., 7 acres in Upper Parish, North by Dempsey Boon, East and South by Lemuel Holland, West by Newby Newby, Northwest by Louisa Draper's heirs, being land which Connor bought of Lemuel Holland and wife about 1851. Witness: William L. Holland.

Children of Lewis Connor Holland:

i. Agatha Frances Holland b. 1808 Nansemond Co., Va. m. Lemuel Q. Lawrence 3/25/1824 Jasper Co., Ga.

ii. Joseph Lawson Holland b. 1811 Nansemond m. 3/21/1836 in Jasper Co., Ga., Jane M. Morgan.

iii. Ellen Amanda Holland b. 1813 Nansemond m. Blackshear Bryant 9/4/1853 Pulaski Co., Ga.

iv. Lavinia Washington Holland b. 5/4/1815, d. 6/1/1864. (Bible of Col. Burwell Jordan and Lavinia W. R. M Holland Jordan). She m. 9/5/1837 Col. Burwell Jordan. He d. 3/1/1870. Listed on 1850 Pulaski Co., Ga. Census. Children of Lavinia W. Holland and Col. Burwell Jordan:

a. Leonidas James Augustus Jordan

b. Julius Tennille Jordan 1/12/1845-

c. Burwell Lawson Jordan 12/5/1847-6/6/1892 m. 5/8/1872 Caroline R. Mason (she d. 4/19/1921). Children: Ella Mason Jordan 2/23/1873-5/25/1933 m. Daniel Allen Penick (no issue); Lee Mason Jordan 3/26/1876-5/3/1927 m. Frances Carter (no issue) and Julia R. Jordan b. 2/18/1878.

d. Anna Safford Jordan 3/4/l850.

e. Leander Benjamin Jordan b. 5/3/1852.

f. Francis Marion Jordan b. 11/11/1854.

v. William Perrian Holland b. 1821 Nansemond Co., Va. (Family Group Sheet, LDS Church) m. Mrs. Lucinda Bryant 10/1/1838 Pulaski Co., Ga.

IV. William Holland, son of Capt. Henry J. Holland, lived in Clarke and Gwinnett Co.'s, Ga. See further on his lineage.

V. Margaret Holland, daughter of Capt. Henry J. Holland, b. 1790 Nansemond Co., Va., unmarried, listed on 1850 Paulding Co., Ga. Census near the home of Archibald Holland, her nephew (son of William Holland).

VI. Frederick Henry Holland, son of Capt. Henry J. Holland (by probably his second wife), was b. 1800 Nansemond Co., Va. He inherited the homeplace on Kingsale Road. In 1850 he was listed on Nansemond Census (wife decd) with only two children. He also boarded a school teacher, Robert Duke. So there must have been a country school house nearby. Land holdings from Nansemond Co., Tax Digest:

1818-1819, 50 acres from Joseph J. Holland, adj. John and Joseph Holland.

1820, 188 acres; 50 acres from James H. Holland "of Henry" (Frederick's uncle); 50 acres from Joseph J. Holland.

1821-1824, 188, 50, 50, 5; 2 acres added from Sallie Holland's estate (Frederick's mother).

1825-1826, 188, 50, 50, 5 and 300 from Joseph J. Holland on Isle of Wight line. (Randolph Holland, Sr.'s land).

1833, 188, 50, 5, 300, 100 (45 and 55), 60 and 100 from Patrick Henry Holland.

Frederick Holland was listed on 1820-1830 Nansemond Co. Census. In 1867 he claimed 203 acres adj. W. O. Pocason and South Quay Road 23 miles Southwest of the courthouse (Henry Holland's old land on Somerton Creek); 65 acres adj. M. March and William Davidson, 23 miles SW of courthouse (also Henry's old land); 507 acres adj. Mills H. Holland (his son), 13 miles W of the courthouse. (Henry Holland's Kingsale land).

Children of Frederick Holland:

i. Mills Henry Holland, Sr. 10/23/1835-3/20/1897, who lived on Indian Trial, several hundred yards from his father, Frederick Holland, near the intersection of Kingsale Road. He is buried in the old Henry Holland graveyard. He married 2nd, Martha Adelia. His LWT 1/1/1890:4/1897 names first two children as children by his first wife. Children as follows: a. Mills Henry Holland, Jr.; b. Fannie A. Holland m.____Ballard; and

c. Joseph Edwin Holland. ii. Mary E. Holland, dau. of Frederick Holland, was b. 1838 Nansemond Co., Va.

iii. Frederick Henry Holland, Jr., b. 1828 Nansemond Co., Va.

James Holland, second son of Henry "the Elder"

James Holland was listed on the 1850 Nansemond Co., Va. Census. He was born 1772 in Nansemond Co., a shoemaker, and m. Nancy b. 1784 Southampton Co., Va. According to Nansemond Co. Tax Records: 1794 Titus Holland conveyed to James Holland "of Henry", 200 acres; 1794-1817, James Holland of Nansemond Co., 200 acres; 1817-1819, James Holland of Henry, land adj. Elisha and John Holland. Chlldren of James: (from tax records and census)

(i) William Holland of "James" was b . 1809 Nansemond Co., Va.

(ii) James M. Holland of "James", listed 1850 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, was born 1814 Nansemond Co. and m. in Southampton Co., Va., 1/31/1832, Elizabeth Moore, b. 1815 Southampton Co. The marriage bond is signed Frederick Holland, guardian of James Holland; wit: Littleton Moore and Marcillin Holland. 1820-1823 Nansemond Tax Records, James M. Holland, 250 acres from James Holland of Henry, 1820, 6 acres on South Quay Road (Frederick Holland, hig gdn). LWT of James M. Holland dated 12/7/1885 Nansemond Co., Va.

Children of James M. Holland, all b. Nansemond Co.:

a. Margaret S . Holland b . 18 33

b. Treasy S. Holland b. 1835.

c. Alexander W. Holland b. 1841

d. Sarah C. Holland b. 1844 m. A. C. Raiford.

e. Marietta (or Marilla) Holland b. 1845 m. Robert Butler

f. Pocahontas Holland b. 1847 m. Mills H. Britt

g. James M. Holland, Jr. b. 11/1849. His LWT dated 5/25/1891 Nansemond Co., Va. Wife, Mary Ann. Names Son: Josephus Holland. The LWT of Mary Ann Holland 7/4/1876:9/14/1897 mentions a deed from James M. Duke and Sarah E. Duke, wife, to Dixon H. Holland, trustee "for my benefit" dated 1/29/1874.

h. Esther Holland m. Patrick O. Malley.

iii. John Holland "of James", d. 1830. Nansemond Co. Tax records; 1794, 406 acres; 1795-1807, 406 acres; 1811-1816, 394 acres adj. Hilliard B. Holland; 1830, John Holland "of James Holland's Estate". Division among James M. and Martha Holland. Son:

a. James M. of "John Holland", 1816-8/8/1868 (Death Register, Nansemond Co.), his estate listed in 1879 Nansemond Tax Records, claiming 421 acres adj. James Barnes and A. Holland, 14 miles W of courthouse. He is listed on 1850 Nansemond Co. Census. He m. Elizabeth, b. 1826 Nansemond Co. and they had children: Albert G. Holland b. 1848; Elizabeth Holland b. 1849; Jason Holland, Jr b. 1836. Also, listed with the family was: Miles Faulk, age 10; Maria Faulk, age 14.

iv. Drew Holland, son of :"James" was b. 1830 Isle of Wight Co., Va.

v. Martha Holland, dau. of "James", b. 1830 Isle of Wight Co., Va.

a. Joseph Holland, son of James, 6/3/1793-12/17/1848 m. Eliza. Children: Martha Ann Holland b. 8/30/1821; James Henry Nelson Holland b. 4/19/1823; Mary Jane Holland b. 6/20/1825; Robert Hardy Holland b. 10/12/1827; Sara Frances Holland b. 12/12/1833; Eliza A. Holland 3/28/1844-10/26/1844; and Mary Jane Holland b. 3/28/1844

b. Nancy Holland, daughter of James, b. 9/12/1796 m. 12/28/1813 Isle of Wight Co., Va., John M. Eley.

c. Henry Holland, son of James, b. 10/19/1799

d. James Holland, son of James, b. 9/21/1802

e. Patsy Holland, daughter of James, was b. 10/10/1805 m. James M. Eley

f. Mary Holland, daughter of James, was b. 6/23/1809

g. Betsy Holland, daughter of James, was b. 8/31/1811

h. Eliza Holland, daughter of James, was b. 7/25/1813

i. Margaret Holland, daughter of James, was b. 7/22/1818

II. Sally Holland, daughter of Robert and Patience, m. Mr. Davis.

III. Betsy Holland, daughter of Robert and Patience, was b. 1761 (her death in Bible of Joseph and Eliza A. Holland) m. 1/15/1789 Isle of Wight Co., Va., Peyton Randolph. Deed, 6/9/1797, Peyton Randolph and Elizabeth, his wife, to Robert Holland land on Chappel Swamp for a mill. Chappell Swamp is located southeast of South Quay Road in Nansemond Co.

IV. Milly Holland, daughter of Robert and Patience, m. Mr. Hancock.

V. Everett Holland, son of Robert and Patience, was b. ca 1758 m. 7/16/1778 Darky Barrett, Louisa Co., Va. Son: Everett Holland m. Sally Low 11/18/1797 Louisa Co., Va.

*Bible of Joseph and Eliza A. Holland.

Job, son of Henry Holland, Jr. was b. ca 1730 m. Mary Daughtry, the daughter of John Daughtry, Sr. (as per LWT of John Daughtry, Sr. dtd 1783 Isle of Wight Co., Ga.), and named as the sister of Joseph Daughtry, his LWT 9/23/1740 10/27/1740 Isle of Wight Co., Ga. Job's LWT 8/30/1789:2/3/1790 Is1e of Wight Co., Va. Wits: Thomas Daughtry, Uriah Vaughan, Aaron Holland. The estate of Job Holland, p. 309, cash was paid to Simon Boykin, Francis Young, Miles Daughtry. 1800 the LWT of Job Holland mentioned (copy of Jacob Holland, exr., Nansemond Co., Va., Isle of Wight Order Book 1795/7, "infants under 21, by Thomas Daugherty, their guardian: Elijah and Polly Holland."

3/3/1795 Order Book (1795-1797) Isle of Wight Co., Va., Meredith, Elijah and Polly Holland, infants under the age of 21 years, by Thomas Daughtry, their guardian, Richard Carson and Betsy, his wife, and Michael Watson and Bathsheba, his wife, vs. Job Holland, defendant in chancery. The persons appointed to make equal division of the slaves in the Bill mentioned, made their report /s/Elisha L. Ballard, Elijah Johnson, Mills Lawrence.

Nansemond Deed, Bk R, p. 168. 1/26/1838, Elisha Rawls to Augustus, his son, and along the old Holland line of Jeno Bird to Old South Quay Road, adjoining the old site of a mill, formerly belonging to the heirs of Job Holland. Children of John Holland, Sr.:

I. Job Holland, Jr., son of Job, Sr., was b. ca 1765 d. 1/8/1829 in Nansemond Co., Va., was listed on 1820 Nansemond Co. Census- Job Holland of Nansemond Co., Va. m. 1st, Edey Holland on 12/22/1784, Gates Co., N. C. Bondsman: Titus Holland, wit: Christopher Norfleet of Nansemond Co., Va. 2nd, Patsey Baker

Job Holland, Jr. owned a mill on present-day Brentwood Road, where he lived. In 1794 Nansemond Co., Job Holland, Jr. was granted admn. of Estate of Titus Holland, decd. 1797 lawsuit, Job Holland, admr. vs. Randolph. Titus Holland m. 1st, 178- Theresa Frasier, Gates Co., N. C., 2nd, 11/4/1782 Elizabeth Duke, Gates Co., N. C. Bondsman: Christopher Norfleet. Wit: Law Baker. 6/10/1789, Titus Holland and Trease, his wife, of Newport Parish, Isle of Wight Co., Va. to Epaphroditus Butler, 200 acres on Carr pocasin.

In 1796 Job Holland, Jr. and Dempsey Jones appointed admr to settle the estate of Solomon Holland. Job Holland, exr of Alice Holland, decd, 1795 Nansemond Co., Va.

1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census lists Job Holland, 2 whites. Job was a very large slaveowner, verified by the 1820-1830 Nansemond Co. Census listing 21 slaves.

The 1813 Tax Digest, Nansemond Co., Va.: Job Holland, 667 acres. 18l7-l8l9, Hilliard Holland from Job's Estate, 6 acres on South Quay Road. Hilliard Holland was the husband of Job's granddaughter, Martha Lee Holland.

The LWT of Job Holland, Jr. dated 11/11/1828, proved 1/12/1829 names children: Elizabeth Barnes, Mary Lee and his grandchildren, children of son, of Zachary Holland. Wife of Job, Elizabeth, b. 1780 Va., lived with Matilda and Stephen Rawls in 1850.

Children of Job Holland, Jr.:

(a) Hannah S. Holland b. 1784/94 m. 1st, Riddick Darden and 2nd, Solomon Bradshaw.

(b) Zachary Holland, 1797-8/6/1826 m. in 1817 Matilda Ann Howell who was b. 1800. As a young man, Zachary served as Sgt. in Capt. Jeremiah Rawl's Co., 50th Regt., Virginia Militia, during War of 1812. He died young and his widow married Uriah Rawls. The 1850 Nansemond Co. Census lists: Stephen Rawls, 48, Matilda, 50, Sarah E., 13, Edwin 12, James 10, John Y. 8,and Elizabeth Holland, age 70. Zachary had children: i. Rev. Robert Howell Holland, b. 10/16/1819 Nansemond Co., Va. m. Margarette (Margaret) O'Berry. Robert attended Willis H. Holland's school at South Quay. Issue from 1850 Nansemond Census: Eugenia Marion Holland b. 7/27/1850 Nansemond Co., Va.; ii. Elizabeth Ann Holland b. 1823 Nansemond Co., Va. m. Albert Rawls b. 1813, listed on 1850 Nansemond Co. Census. Children: Mary S. Rawls b. 1837, Angelina Rawls, b. 1842 and Hugh K. Rawls b. 1848; iii. Zachary Everett Holland 1821-1889 m. in Gates Co., N. C., Ann Pretlow (b. 1820) on 9/27/1843. His estate was appraised 6/1894 by William T. Holland, Abram T. Holland and Joseph P. Holland. Admrs: Edward E. Holland and Charles E. Holland. Paid heirs: Lizzie A. Holland, widow; Z. E. Holland, Jr. and Annie E. Holland. Edward E. was appointed guardian of Z. E., Jr. 1850 Nansemond Co. Census: Zachary E., b. 1821 Nansemond Co., wife, Ann, b. 1820 Southampton Co., Va. Nansemond Co. Deed Book R, p. 319, 4/7/1843, Albert Rawls and Eliza Ann, his wife, to Zachariah E. Holland of the Upper Parish for $400...land on the road leading from South Quay to Jones & Everitt's Ship...beginning at said road at a common post with Robert Holland's line; iv. Dixon Howell Holland, son of Job Holland, Jr., was m. 2/10/1846 in Gates Co., N. C., to Mary Eliza Sumner. According to the deeds, in 1843 he was a resident of Nash Co., N. C.(Had Daughter: Mary Dixon Holland m. Julius T. Rawles. Had: Mary Edith Rawls who m. James Thomas Jones and had: James Robert (Bob) Jones who m. Jane Hardy Shaw of Holland, Virginia.)

c. Elizabeth Holland b. ca 1794, daughter of Job Holland, Jr. m. 1st _______Holland, 2nd, James Barnes. Children: William Barnes, Thomas H. Barnes, John P. Barnes (d. young).

d. Nancy Holland b. 1800 (1850 Nansemond Co., Va. Census) m. James Byrd. Children: James Byrd b. 1824, Mary E. Byrd b. 1832, Sally M. Byrd b. 1835 and Uriah Byrd b. 1837.

e. Polly Holland b. 1810/1820, daughter of Job Holland, Jr. m. Isac Lee, J. P. Children: Margaret Lee m. John Norfleet; Martha Lee m. 1st, Hilliard Holland, 2nd, Richard Lee.

f. Augustus H. Holland 2/6/1801-3/30/1888 m. Anne Winborne on 8/2/1825. His Bible owned by Miss Novella V. Holland (1938). Children: i. Augustus H. Holland, Jr. was b. 1/4/1832 m. Mamie E. His LWT 2/12/1862:11/1864 Nansemond Co., Va. naming Margaret. He owned a store at Holland's Corner and after his death his brother, William T., ran it. Served in Confederate service and was killed 7/1/1862 at Battle of Malvern Hill. The LWT of Margaret Holland, Sr. 2/13/1862:6/1866, witnessed by William T. Holland and A. H. Holland, Jr. named Eliza A. Byrd, wife of Hillery; Sarah A. Byrd, wife of James; grandson, Jesse J. McClenny; ii. William T. Holland 4/11/1828-6/12/1897 Nansemond Co., Va. m. Sarah Catharine Abra Cross, the dau. of Abram and Eliza Cross; iii. Catran Hanah Holland b. 6/24/1834 m. James M. C. Duke, son of Isaac V. Duke; iv. Zachary Holland 1/27/1836-2/6/1908, unmarried.

II. Meredith Holland, son of Job Holland, Sr., age under 21 in 1800. He was born ca 1784. Listed on 1810 Isle of Wight Co., Va. Census, having two sons born 1800/1810, two daughters 1800/1810. 1787-89 Isle of Wight Co. Tax Digests: Job Holland, 300 acres in Isle of Wight Co. In 1790 he willed to Job and Meredith Holland 150 acres each. In 1823 Meredith Holland about 50 acres, then deeded it to Abram Holland in 1824 (77 1/2 acres). 1826 Isle of WIght Co. Tax Records, Meredith Holland's Estate, 60 acres conveyed Abraham Holland by commissioners. 1832 LWT of Abraham Holland to Martha. Probable children:

a. Abraham Holland d. 1832. b. Jordan Holland b. 1805 Nansemond Co., Va. m. Margaret, b. 1807, listed on 1850 Nansemond Co., Va. Census. Children: i. Meredith Holland b. 1834 Nansemond Co.; ii. Ann Holland b. 1836 Nansemond Co.; iii. Allen Holland b. 1839 Nansemond Co.; iv. Lucinda Holland b. 1841 Nansemond Co.; v. Sarah Holland b. 1842 Nansemond Co.; vi. Jason Holland b. 1844 Nansemond Co.; and vii. Margaret Holland b. 1847 Nansemond Co

III. Elijah Holland, son of Job Holland, Sr., was b. 1794, Isle of Wight Co. Tax Digest, 100 acres, in said county. 1811, 135 acres Nansemond Co. Elijah Holland was under 21 in 1800, guardian appointed. 1820 Nansemond Co. Census lists one son b. 1800/1810; four daughters, b. 1810/1820. 1825-1829 Isle of Wight Co. Tax Books, 150 acres on Blackwater Creek. His LWT proved 12/7/1857 Isle of Wight Co., Va. naming grandson (John Robertson) and children:.

i. George W. Holland b. 1822 Nansemond Co. m. Susan b. 1815 Nansemond Co., listed 1850 Nansemond Co. Census. Children: Georgianna Holland b. 1840 and Elijah Holland b. 1847.

ii. Elizabeth Holland.

iii. Elijah Holland, Jr., listed 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

IV. Bathsheba Holland, daughter of Job Holland, Sr., sister of Elijah Holland, m. 1795 Isle of Wight Co., Va., Michael Watson.

V. Elizabeth (Betsy) Holland, daughter of Job Holland, Sr. m. 1/5/1792 Richard Carson, Isle of Wight Co., Va.

VI. Polly Holland, daughter of Job Holland, Sr., under 21 in 1800.

James, son of Henry Holland, Jr.

In 1756 James Holland sold 426 acres in Isle of Wight Co., Va. adj. John Holland, Sr., John Winburn and William Holland. James and Henry, Jr. appear to be deeding Henry's patent of 1696. In 1763, James Holland sold 230 acres, being part of Henry's patent. No further information.

John, son of Henry Holland, Jr. d. 1786 in Isle of Wight Co., Va. His LWT dated 11/21/1785, proved 10/3/1786 by Elizabeth Holliday, executrix. Executors named: Wife and Dempsey Hunt. Wife to have use of "my land". Only child named: Joseph Holland.

Solomon, son of Henry Holland, Jr. was b. by 1730, appeared in the processioning of lands in 1755 by Upper Parish, Nansemond Co. Solomon d. 1795 Nansemond Co., Va. The 1782 and 1790 Nansemond Co. Census lists 10 whites, 12 blacks, 3/4/1784, Mason and Susannah Johnson of Nansemond Co. to Solomon Holland of same, 86 acres in Isle of Wight Co. adj. Aaron Johnson. 1790 Solomon Holland was made guardian of children of Mrs. Anne Holland (wife of Elias). 1791 deed of Solomon Holland to Anne Jones. 1792 Nansemond Co., Va. deed to Solomon Holland. In 1795 Job Holland, Dempsey Jones were appointed admrs of the Estate of Solomon Holland. 1795 settlement, Estate of Solomon Holland, Nansemond Co. Heirs: Carr Holland, Brittain Holland, Nathaniel Holland, Dempsey Jones.

Children of Solomon Holland:

I. John D. Holland, son of Solomon, d. 1791 Nansemond Co., Va. Estate of John Holland, son of Solomon, ref. est. and settlement of James Holland's estate in accord with John Holland, son of Solomon. In 1790, John, the son of Solomon, was exr of Est. of Henry Winburn, decd. Nansemond Co. Tax Digests: John Holland, son of SOlomon, 1782, 100 acres; 1787, 91 acres, 275 acres; 1792, "his estate", 100 acres, James Holland, admr of John Holland vs. Holland. James Holland ordered to settle estate of Lemuel Council, admr of John Holland, 1792. Son (listed in tax records): Henry Holland "of John", 1782, 200 acres, Nansemond Co., Va., 1790 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 9 whites, 7 blacks.

II. Anne Holland, daughter of Solomon, m. Dempsey Jones. The 1850 Nansemond Co. Census lists Joseph Jones of "D", b. 1815 m. Nancy b. 1805. Their children: William T. Jones b. 1839; Elizabeth Jones b. 1841; and James R. ones b. 1844. James H. Holland b. 1827 is also listed with the family.

III. Brittain Holland, son of Solomon. The 1802 Nansemond Co. Tax Digest lists 50 acres for him.

IV. Nathaniel Holland, son of Solomon.

V. Dr. Lemuel Carr Holland, son of Solomon, 1813-10/21/1878 m. 5/25/1836 Catharine B. Woodley (1814-3/26/1873)* Deed in Nansemond Co. dated 3/22/1866, Lemuel C. Holland of Suffolk to John R. Killy, chosen as trustee, land on the East side of Main Street, North by Henry B. Councill, East by a small branch, South by Jacob H. Duck's estate, West by Main Street. The 1869 Nansemond Co. Tax Digests lists the Estate of Carr Holland, 128 acres adjoining John Copeland, 6 miles west of the courthouse.

Children of Dr. Lemuel Carr Holland:

(1) Elfrida Charlotte Holland 3/24/1837-10/13/1925 m. 1st, 11/21/1855 Jesse Bruce Brewer, 2nd, 3/10/1865 Colonel George W. Lewis, d. 1/5/1896, aged 69, Quincy, Illinois. Her children: i. Mary Augusta Brewer 10/16/1856-12/16/1936; ii. Elfrida Alice Bruce Brewer 10/16/1856-12/16/1936; iii. Sarah Brewer 10/15/1857-10/15/1857; iv. Annie Woodley Brewer 12/5/1859-5/13/1930 m. 12/13/1888 Fred B. White b. 11/25/1893.(Children: Jesse B. White 8/6/1890-4/27/1892 (daughter); W. Harrison White b. 4/22/1899); v. George Holland Lewis 4/17/1866-4/11/1883; vi. Catharine Seymour Lewis 10/19/1870-10/2/1945 m. Mr. Crowder; and vii. Clifford Lemuel Lewis 11/6/1874-1/25/1940

(2) Granville S. P. Holland b. 12/8/1838 m. 1st, Monimia Pinner, 2nd, 9/1879, Nettie Hall. Children: Annie B. Holland b. 10/28/1867; Lemuel Holland d. 8/23/1880; Linwood Carr Holland b. 9/24/1881; and Granville S. P. Holland, Jr. b. 4/13/1884.

(3) Harrison Woodley Holland, son of Dr. Lemuel Carr Holland, was b. 12/30/1841.

(4) Twin of Dr. Lemuel Carr Holland b. 3/5/1843.

(5) Twin of Dr. Lemuel Carr Holland b. 3/5/1843.

(6) Robert Doyle Woodley Holland, son of Dr. Lemuel Carr Holland, 8/8/1846-10/25/1857.

1. Andrew Holland, son of Absalom Holland, b. before 1775, d. before 1850. His wife (from tax records), Esther, was b. 1778, listed 1850 Nansemond Co. Census. The 1820-1830 Nansemond Co. Census shows two sons born 1800/1810, two sons born 1794/1804, son b. ca 1794, and daughter b. ca 1794. Children of Andrew:

a. Andrew Holland b. 1820

b. Nancy Holland b. 1822

c. Betsy Holland b. 1841

d. Lemuel H. Holland 1809-5/2/1889 Nansemond Co., Va. m. 1834 Nancy Jones (d. 4/24/1907). They lived Southwestern Blvd. and Trumpet Drive, near Holy Neck Christian Church (Holland Corners, now Suffolk, Va.) * Children: i. William L. Holland 9/27/1835-11/19/

1893 Nansemond Co., Va. m. 1st, 11/11/1858 Mary Louisa Odom, dau. of William Odom and Keaton Holland, m. 2nd, 12/17/1879 Margaret Susan Holland. Son:

(a) Hugh S. Holland 8/23/1891-10/8/1961 Nansemond Co., Va. m. 12/29/1910 Ada Virginia Carter b. 6/1/1893 Gates Co., N. C., d. 12/3/1918 Nansemond Co., Va. Their son: William Horace Holland b.11/4/1914 Nansemond Co., Va. m. 12/31/1939 Sarah VIrginia Beall b. 2/23/1918 Nansemond Co., Va. Their son: William Jerry Holland b. 9/15/1946 Suffolk, Va. m. 5/2/1971 Jackson, Mich., Patricia Joanne Finch b. 5/11/1945 Jackson, Mich.

ii. Dau. b. 1835/1840 Nansemond Co., Va.

iii. Lavinia Holland 1837-3/18/1884 Nansemond Co., Va. m. James E. Holland.

iv. Martha Ellen Holland 3/27/1838-1/24/1913 Nansemond Co., Va., unmd.

v. George Washington Holland 11/27/1841-6/10/1902 Nansemond Co., Va. m. 4/16/1869 Isle of Wight Co., Va., Mary Elizabeth Duke.

vi. Matilda Ann Holland 10/6/1845-12/15/1933 Nansemond Co., Va., bur. Copeland Family Cemetery m. 4/23/1867 Elisha Rawls Copeland.

vii. Frances Susan Holland b. 1846 Nansemond Co., Va. m. 1/17/1877 Jacob Edward Holland.

viii. John Andrew Holland b. 1848 Nansemond Co., Va. m. 5/14/1874 Annie V. Harrell.

ix. Robert L. Holland b. 1851 Nansemond Co., Va. m. 1st, 1/18/1880 Sarah Wright, 2nd, 3/1/1894 Mary Ida Badger.

x. Sarah Holland 1853-4/28/1855 Nansemond Co., Va., bur. family cemetery, Lemuel Holland land.

(a) Nathaniel Littleton Holland b. 11/2/1794

(b) Nancy Holland b. 10/19/1798

(c) Harriet G. Holland b. 11/19/1801

(d) Juliet Holland b. 2/18/1804

(e) Dr. Griffin Holland b. 4/27/1806. Children: Virginia Elizabeth Holland b. 8/5/1830; Nathaniel William Holland b. 7/26/1833; and Susan Laura Holland b. 9/26/1835

(f) Maria Susan Holland b. 5/18/1810

(g) Edward Holland 4/4/1810-10/14/1870

(h) William Littleton Holland b. 2/26/1816

Michael, son of John Holland of Nansemond County lived in Goochland and Louisa Co.'s, Va. He was born 1666 in Nansemond Co., Va. 7/9/1724 Michael Holland was granted 400 acres in Henrico Co., Va. adjoining his own land, on southside of Chickahominy.

Again, 6/16/1727 he was granted land on the southside of Chickahominy Swamp and down Meredith's Branch. 6/16/1726 Michael Holland was granted land on the southside of Chickahominy Swamp, down Meredith's Branch.

2/12/1730, Deed Book 4, page 282, Princess Anne Co., Va., Deposition of Capt. Michael Holland, aged 65, states that he knew Mr. John Bolithoo, late of Princess Anne Co., and that said Bolithoo's heirs should inherit his (intestate) estate and that the said Bolithoo was his eldest brother's eldest son.

9/17/1731 Michael Holland received a land grant of 6350 acres in Louis Co., Va. next to Thomas Machum, probably on the South Ann River. However, at one time, he did reside in Hanover Co., Va.

6/2/1740 Michael Holland was granted 400 acres on Owens Creek, Louisa Co., Va. 8/6/1745 William Owen of Goochland Co. deeded Michael Holland, Sr. for 25 pds. 200 acres on the northside of the James River, Deep Creek; also on Licking Hole Creek.

In his LWT dated 10/10/1746, proved 3/17/1746 in Goochland Co., Va., Michael Holland named his wife, Judith and children. To Judith (wife) he left 800 acres in Louisas Co. (where Timothy Odenals lives); 800 acres on Lickinghole creek with two plantataions, etc. After her decease, the 800 acres on Lickinghole Creek were bequeathed to son, John. To son, Michael, he bequeathed 400 acres in Louisa Co. (bought from Caddock). To son-in-law, Pouncey Anderson, 400 acres on Lickinghole Creek, now in his possession; also 500 acres adjacent thereto (200 acres bought from William Owen). To son, Richard, a plantation in Louisa Co. called "Meredith's Branch" in Henro Co. (whereon he now lives) containing 500 acres and 450 acres adjoining. To son, George, 700 acres in Louise Co. (bought from Capt. Davis), 150 acres (bought from Douglas), 500 acres on Lickinghole Creek. "I give to my son, George, in consideration of a promise given from under my hand to Mr. William Ford which obliges me to give my said son, 600 pds., it being on account of his marrying William Ford's daughter, wherein the said William Ford obliges himself to give his daughter, Sarah Ford, 200 pds. To son-in-law, Henry Martin, 522 acres on Lickinghole Creek, 50 acres in Hanover Co., about 1/2 mile below the plantation whereon I lived."

Twelve Virginia Counties, page 329: "Richard Burch, whose people purchased from Francis Jardone 400 acres on Ivy Creek, a part of the Michael Holland tract on which Farmington (Va.) now stands, was a tavern-keeper, first at Stony Point, then at Michie's Old Tavern and then at the noted Swan Tavern in Charlottesville."

Page 359: "The Farmington estate was once the property of Michael Holland. It was bought by George Divers in 1788 and the stately house was designed for Mr. Diveres by Thomas Jefferson. The place passed by inheritance to Mrs. Isaac White, who sold it to John C. Carter. In 1853 it was sold to General Bernard Peyton, it is now one of the most attractive country clubs in the State."

List of Ships Entering Inwards Upper District James River from 24th July to 29th September 1703 - "DOVE Sloop, built Maryland 1700, 7 tons, Robert Dale, Master, Michael Holland, owner."

In 1720, 1731 and 1743 Michael Holland was processioning lands in St. Paul's Parish, Hanover Co., Va. Judith Holland (widow of Michael) deeded on 5/28/1751 in Goochland Co. to William Royadon 400 acres in Fredericksville Parish adj. Silvanius Morris' orphans, John Moore, William Harlow (part of a patent granted to Michael Holland, Gent., decd, 9/12/1738 and by his LWT bequeathed to said Judith Holland).

5/28/1751, Judith Holland of Goochland Co. deeded to William Harlow, Sr., 400 acres on Sycamore Creek, Morris's corner which was Dansies, including the plantation whereon Timothy Odinaile lives, part of 800 acres granted by patent to Michael Holland, decd.

John of Goochland County, first son of Michael Holland, was born 1696 m. 1735 Martha Weeks (dates from Kirk Holland). Bequeathed 800 acres on Lickinghole Creek after the death of his mother. The Douglas Register in Goochland Co. provides dates of birth of his children, as follows:

I. Judith Holland, daughter of John, b. 11/4/1739 Goochland Co., Va. m. 1/4/1758 David Parish.

II. Hezekiah Holland, son of John, was b. 6/14/1742 m. 2/20/1765 Mary Walker. Removed to Fluvanna Co., Va. (His LWT, Will Book II, dated 1816). Children:

1. Sally Holland, daughter of Hezekiah, b. 9/8/1765 Goochland Co., Va.

2. Rachel Holland, daughter of Hezekiah, b. 8/3/1767 Goochland Co., Va.

3. John Holland, son of Hezekiah, b. 7/11/1769 Goochland Co. m. 12/21/1795 in Fluvanna Co., Va., Jane Tandy Rice.

4. Shandy Walker Holland, son of Hezekiah, 12/18/1785-11/8/1821, veteran of War of 1812 m. in Fluvanna Co., Va. 11/5/1811 Lucy Stone, dau. of Caleb Stone and wife, Sallie Ashland (dau. of John Ashland and wife, Frances Shepherd). Children: (a) Sophie Jane Holland b. 1812 m. James Pleasant White; (b) Sallie Anne Holland m. Thomas Shepherd; (c) John Clay Holland b. 1819 m. Sarah Eliza Kent; (d) Emily Susan Holland m. Joseph Perkins; (e) Hezekiah Russell Holland b. 4/20/1822 Fluvanna Co., Va. m. Martha Jane Wills; (f) Luther Holland m. Sallie Frances Nicholson; (g) Phillip Archer Holland d. in Texas (his remains returned to Old Holland Cemetery in Fluvanna Co., Va.); and (h) Shandy Holland m. Martha Sanders.

5. Hezekiah Holland, son of Hezekiah.

6. Michael Holland, son of Hezekiah, b. 3/30/1768 Goochland Co., Va. m. 4/20/1789 Isabel, Louisa Co., Va.

7. Catherine Holland, dau.of Hezekiah, m. Horace Timberlake on 1/17/1799 in Fluvanna Co. 8. Margaret Holland, daughter of Hezekiah.

9. Dolly Holland, daughter of Hezekiah, m. 10/1/1799 Louisa Co., Va., Gentry Morris.

10. Major Holland, son of Hezekiah.

11. Richard Holland, son of Hezekiah, m. 12/22/1806 Louisa Co., Va., Lucy Diggs.

III. Richard Holland, son of John, was b. 2/3/1743 in Goochland Co., Va.

IV. Martha Holland, daughter of John, was b. 4/8/1745 m. 11/4/1765 Abraham Parish.

V. Nathaniel Holland, son of John, was b. 4/1/1748 Goochland CO., Va. m. 5/23/1776 in Louisa Co., Va., Jeanie Hutson.

VI. John Holland, son of John, of Hanover Co., Va., was b. 6/16/1735 m. 1st, Anne, 2nd, Elizabeth. Listed on 1763 Tithables of Hanover Co., Va. Children: (From Douglas Register):

1. Anne Holland, daughter of John, b. 5/12/1752 Goochland Co., Va. m. 7/11/1770 Absolom Howell, Goochland Co., Va.

2. George Holland, son of John, b. 2/17/1757 Goochland Co., Va.

3. Elizabeth Holland, dau. of John, b. 5/6/1759 Goochland Co., Va. m. 8/24/1780, John Hudson.

VII. Michael Holland, son of John, was b. 12/27/1737 in Goochland Co. Michael Holland was processioning lands in Hanover Co., Va., St. Paul's Parish. 1755, 1759, 1763, land which was Michael Holland's. He was decd in 1771.

VIII. Alice Holland, daughter of John, b. 12/12/1752 in Goochland Co., Va. m. 5231773 Henry Nash.

IX. Mary Holland, daughter of John, was b. 7/27/1756 in Goochland Co., Va.

X. Lucy Holland, daughter of John, was b. 3/31/1758 in Goochland Co., Va. m. 2/11/1778 in Goochland Co., Va., Solomon Williams.

Michael, Jr., second son of Michael Holland, of Hanover Co., St. Paul's Parish, Va., son of Michael Holland, was born ca 1695, died 1763 in Amelia Co., Va. He was listed in St. Paul's Parish Records of 1743. Louisa Co., Va. 8/27/1750 Michael Holland of the St. James Northam Parish, Goochland Co., Va. deeded to Stephen Hughes of Fredericksville, Louisa Co., Va., Planter, 400 acres in Fredericksville Parish on west side of the first mountain (land which William Craddock purchased of Ambrose Joshua Smith 6/1/1738 recorded in Hanover Co.). Obviously, this is a tract of land which his father, Michael, Sr., bought of William Craddock. Wife, Phebe, relinquished her right of dower. The LWT of William Irby, Amelia Co., Va. 4/10/1763: 10/24/1765 was witnessed by Joseph, Mary and Phebe Holland.

Wife, Phebe. Michael Holland fought in the French and Indian Wars of 1754 and was granted 200 acres in 1779. His brother and heir: John Holland. Wife, Phoebe Holland, listed on 1782 Amelia Co., Va. Tax Records. Their son, George Holland, also listed.

The French and Indian Wars began with a question raised by the advance of the French from the valley of the Ohio towards the Alleghenies. Earlier, William Byrd had seen ownership of these mountains as an advantage of mining ore as well as the enormous trade of furs which had grown between the English and Indians on the western flank of the chain of mountains. He was, however, ignored, and the French had time to construct a line of fortifications which they raised from Lake Erie southward in order to block the westward rush of emigrants from the English colonies. A company was organized in 1749 to take over the settlement of the far western lands, the incorporators being Governor Dinwiddie, George Mason, Thomas Lee, Lawrence Washington, Augustine Washington, etc. The young George Washington was sent as an emissary to the French commander at Vincinnes near Lake Erie to deliver a remonstrance against the intrusion of French troops into territory belonging to the English King. The reply convinced Governor Dinwiddie that the French had no intention of yielding unless halted by military force.

Under the leadership of Colonel Fry and Lt. Colonel Washington, a regiment of 300 men was sent to the confluence of the Allegheny and Monongahela rivers to complete the fort situated at that point. A large body of volunteers from New York and South Carolina were expected to cooperate with the Virginia troops, of which Michael Holland was a member. Washington, in command of two companies, marched ahead, and on arriving at Great Meadows in April of 1754, was chagrined to hear that the men who had been employed to construct the fort had been captured by the French and their place taken by French builders. The fort had been finished by them and was now held by a garrison of the French!

Between Great Meadows and Ft. Duquesne a hostile detachment had planted itself for the purpose of watching the movements of the Virginians. However, they were soon suprised by a night watch of Washington. Ten of Washington's men were killed, while many others were carried off as prisoners. By the end of April, Colonel Fry was dead, and Washington had taken his place at the head. He decided to retreat to Great Meadows.

At Great Meadows a fortification had been constructed, called Ft. Necessity. It was surrounded by a screen of leaves, with an undergrowth of grasses, which would afford shelter to the Indian allies of the French in discharging their guns at the garrison. This ground was promptly occupied by the enemy and effectively used. To make the situation worse, a heavy rain filled the defensive ditches with water. The Colonial soldiers were discouraged: they became intoxicated. At this crisis, a messenger from the French commander came forward under a flag of trace, and so liberal were the terms of capitulation offered his little army that Washington considered it wise to accept them. His troops were permitted to retain their weapons and baggage and leave the fort with their own colors flying.

Richard, third son of Michael Holland, of Henrico Co., Va., son of Michael. In 1710 Richard Holland witnessed the LWT of George Froggott, Henrico Co., Va.

Louisa Co., Va. deed, 4/2/1747 Richard Holland of Henrico Co. deeded to John Dixon of Hanover Co., Va., 500 acres on Beaver Creek bounded by lands of Capt. Richard Clough, James Watson, John Michie, John Forsie, Robert Estes, John Rice, on both sides of Beaver Creek; conveyed to A. J. Smith by James Watson; by said Smith conveyed to Michael Holland; by said Holland by his LWT given to his son, Richard Holland. Sarah, wife of Richard, relinquished her dower.

Caroline Co., Va. Order Book: 6/1717, Suit, John Ravenscroft vs. Richard Holland. Suit, Richard Holland ves. Richard Kennon, admr of Joseph Harwood, decd.

George, fourth son of Michael Holland, of Goochland County, m. 1st, 8/27/1746 (See Douglas Register) in Goochland Co., Sarah Ford, daughter of William Ford. (Surety: Michael Holland), and, 2nd, 3/21/1757 in Orange Co., Va., Mary Coleman (See Douglas Register). Mary was named in the LWT of her father, James Coleman, dated 10/1764 Orange Co., Va.

6/27/1749 George Holland of Fredericksville Parish, Louise Co. deeded to Dabney Pettus of St. Martin's Parish, Louisa Co., 200 acres on both sides of the South Anna River in Fredericksville Parish, Gilbert Gibson's line near the road. Sarah, his wife, relinquished her right of dower.

Virginia Land Grant: George Holland 7/7/1763, 370 acres on the southside of the Stanton River in Bedford Co., Va.

In 1775 George Holland is listed among the Freeholders of Louisa Co., Representatives to the Convention, 3/17/1775, who made certain Resolves. He was a Patriot, furnishing supplies to Revolutionary forces in Louisa Co., Va.

Louisa Co., Va., George Holland was Exr with Thomas Darracott of the LWT of James Beckley of Louisa Co., proved 5/13/1776.

Louisa Co., Va. Deed Book G, page 130-131, 6/11/1791, George Holland and his wife, Mary, of Louisa Co. to Walker Brume of Caroline Co. land on Hammond's Creek bounded by Thomas Mitchell, Valentine Meriwether, Joseph Thomson, George Rutherford, Rev. JohnTodd, Booker Parish.

Louisa Co., Will Book 2, page 238, George Holland and Thomas Darricott, Exrs, of James Beckley, decd, inv. dated 8/26/1776. WIll Book 2, page 261, names heirs: "Joseph, Elizabeth, Mary and Sarah Beckley, children of my deceased brother, William Beckley, all my estate."

Louisa Co., Will Book 2, page 334, Appr. of Est. of William Johnson, 11/21/1777. /s/Thomas Darracott, Joseph Shelton, George Holland, Sr.

Louisa Co. Will Book 2, page 471, Bond of Ann Parish, Extrx. of Estate of Jolley Parish. Secs: George Holland, Bn. Timberland. /s/Ann Parish.

In 1784, Dr. George Holland was named in the settlement of the Estate of Rev. Robert Yancey, Louisa Co. Louisa Co. deed dated 10/24/1788, George Holland of Louisa Co. to Thomas Mitchell, negroes.

History of Louisa County, Virginia, page 232: "On Owen's Creek in lower Louisa, among the settlement of the Presbyterian Dissenters, himself, one of them, lived Dr. George Holland. Concerning him little is known except the few chance pieces of information gleaned from several sources. His "Confessions of Faith", printed in 1756, is still in existence, and hence, it is believed that he subscribed to that faith. He was an active practitioner during the Revolution, for he treated a soldier in the COntinental Army, and it was so stated in a petition to recover costs made to the General Assembly. Further, he was living as late as 1794, for Patrick Henry, who knew the old man well, was persuaded to journey to Botetourt County to defend his son, who had killed a man in that country. Mr. Henry pleaded the case so well, picturer this old country doctor and his aged wife, distraught in mind over their son's plight, that the jury lost sight of the evidence and acquitted the young man." See below, Michael Holland.

At one time, George Holland appeared to have owned many acres of land in Goochland Co., Va. and was very well off financially. No doubt it was during his earlier years that he could afford to pay a handsome sum to Patrick Henry. Later, however, it is generally known that he ultimately found himself an old man in a poor financial condition, living well up to about 1800. Note: This George Holland may be the one who died in 1795 Nansemond Co., Va. with William Holland, Admr of his Estate.

Indicted for murder, Patrick Henry wins freedom for Michael Holland, son of Dr. George Holland.

"A letter of Mr. Marmaduke Beckwith Morton (1794-1886), written from his home in Russellville, Ky. not long before his death when he was upwards of 90 years...gives some idea of the Revolution when so many sturdy inhabitants pulled up stakes in the Old Dominion...He tells us he was born in Louisa County about four miles from the homes of his uncles, Capt. Samuel Pryor and William Pryor, who lived near each other in Goochland County...Mr. Morton's father was born in RIchmond Co. in 1753 and was a son of an Englishman named Joseph Morton who married a daughter of Sir Marmaduke Beckwith. The writer goes on to relate that when he was a youngster he was a pupil in an 'old field school' in Goochland where he was taught 'the multiplication table and Arithmetic up to the Rule of Three...The teacher, a man named Michael Holland, used to get drunk Friday evening and remain so until about ten o'clock Monday morning. He was a brother of James Holland who was iindicted for murder and defended by Patrick Henry; also a brother of George Holland who hung two Tories during the Revolutionary War on the Ground Squirrel Road leading from the mountains to Richmond. I have seen the tree on which they were hung."

"About the year 1792, one Holland killed a young man in Botetourt...Holland had gone up from Louisa as a schoolmaster, but had turned out badly, and was very unpopular. The killing was in the night, and was generally believed to be murder...At the instance of the father and for a resonable fee, Mr. Henry undertook to go to Greenbrier court to defend Holland. Mr. Winston and myself were the judges. Such were the prejudices there, as I was afterwards informed by Thomas Madison, that the people declared that even Patrick Henry need not come to defend Holland, unless he brought a jury with him."

"On the day of the trial the court-house was crowded, and I did not move from my seal for fourteen hours, and had no wish to do so. The examination took up a great part of the time, and the lawyers were probably exhausted. Breckenridge was eloquent, but Henry left no dry eye in the court-house. The case, I believe, was murder, though, possibly, manslaughter only; and Henry laid hold of this possibility with such effect as to make all forget that Holland had killed the storekeeper, and presented the deplorable case of the jury's killing Holland, an innocent man. He also presented, as it were, at the clerk's table, old Holland and his wife, who were then in Louisa, and asked what must be the feeling of this venerable pair at this awful moment, and what the consequences to them of a mistaken verdict affecting the life of their son."

"He caused the jury to lose sight of the murder, they were then trying, and weep with old Holland and his wife, whom he painted, and perhaps proved to be, very respectable. All of this was done in a manner so solemn and touching, and a tone so irresistable, that it was impossible for the stoutest heart not to take sides with the criminal...The result of the trial was, that, after a retirement of a half or quarter of an hour, the jury brought in a verdict of not guilty! But on being reminded by the court that they might find an inferior degree of homicide, they brought in a verdict of manslaughter." Patrick Henry, page 376-377.

Patrick Henry worked only for the highest legal fees, as he was always in need of money. Prior to 1768 he had resided in Louisa Co., but then purchased a famous old mansion known as "Scotchtown" in Hanover.

Henry's eloquence in support of the colonial cause was observed by George Mason. "He is," said Mason," by far the most powerful speaker I ever heard. Every word he utters, not only engages, but commands, the attention; and your passions are no longer your own when he addressed them...." After the Virginia Convention in August of 1774, Roger Atkinson said of him: "He was a very devil in politics, and a son of thunder...."

Children of Dr. George Holland:

I. Betty Holland, daughter of Dr. George Holland, b. ca 1752 m. Stephen Robinson.

II. Richard Anderson Holland, son of Dr. George Holland, b. 2/15/1762 Goochland Co. Louisa Co., Va deed dated 10/18/1788, Richard Anderson Holland of Halifax Co., Va. deeded to Salley Holland, a negro girl, Lucy, etc., which I purchased of "Dr. George Holland".

III. Salley Holland, daughter of Dr. George Holland, was b. 4/26/1764 in Goochland Co., Va. m. Nathaniel Carley.

IV. Frankie Holland, daughter of Dr. George Holland, b. 4/8/1766 Goochland Co., Va. m. Elijah Lucy.

V. Michael Holland, son of Dr. George Holland, schoolteacher, b. 3/30/1768. This is the son defended by Patrick Henry.

VI. Judith Holland, daughter of Dr. George Holland, m. George Goodloe.

VII. Mary Holland, daughter of Dr. George Holland, m. Charles Burton.

VIII. George Holland, son of Dr. George Holland, of Louisa Co., Va. m. 11/7/1779 in Goochland Co., Va. (See Douglas Register) Susannah George, the daughter of James George, who is the surety. (Witness: James Holland). Louisa Co., Va. Deed, page 42, Received of George Holland, Jr., full satisfaction of all debts, costs of suits, etc., Robert Chewning, oath of William Smith. 10/27/1790 Virginia Gazette published the death of George Holland, Jr. of Goochland Co. The court appointed Thomas F. Bates as his admr. Child: Keturah Holland b. 7/1/1783

IX. James Holland, son of Dr. George Holland.

X. William Holland, probably a son of Dr. George Holland, owned 1000 acres on the South Ann River, was b. ca 1750, lived in Goochland Co. m. Jane Beckley, probably the daughter of Sir William Beckley (with whom Dr. George Holland had various transactions) whose inventory of est. was filed 7/13/1772.

Louisa Co., Va. 6/13/1785 William Holland and his wife, Jane, convey 95 acres to Thomas Overstreet in Louisa Co. Louisa Co. Deed Book H, page 252-253, 3/13/1781, William White and Caty, his wife of Louisa to William Holland of the same for 400 pds. Virginial money, 1000 acres in Louisa Co. on the South Anna River (part of the Watson tract), north-south of the South River.

William Holland owned 1000 acres on the South Anna River which flows through Louisa Co., Va. In the settlement of the estate of Robert Yancey was: Dr. George Holland, William Holland, Capt. Robert Anderson, dated 9/18/1784. He was also named in the settlement of Est. of WIlliam White on 2/12/1798.

Louisa Co., Va. deed dated 7/12/1786, James Pulliam and Agnes, his wife, to Simeon Hall, land adj. William Holland's line.

William Holland witnessed, along with John Bickley, William Timberlake, Peter Crawford, Daniel Powers,Thomas Barnett and John Price, the deed dated 6/28/1786, Louisa Co., Robert Duncan and Sarah, his wife, to Edward Smith.

1/7/1793 Louisa Co., Va. Marriage: William Hollins to Elizabeth Cole. Surety: Benjamin Hollins.

William's daughter may be: Katherine Holland who m. 1/17/1799 in Fluvanna Co., Va., Horace Timberlake.

Elizabeth, fifth child of Michael Holland , was married to Pouncey Anderson. Her LWT dated 7/7/1791, was proved in Louisa Co., Va. on 12/8/1794. "of the Parish of St. Martins". Names her children and grandchildren. Exrs: Son, Michael Anderson, James Dabney and grandson, Thomas W. Anderson.

Will Book 2, page 473, Estate of Pouncey Anderson 5/12/1783. Richard Anderson, Exr.

Children of Elizabeth and Pouncey Anderson:

I. Michael Anderson. His children: Richard, Thomas M., Pouncey, Reuben, Edmund, David, Ann m. Edmund Thomson and Elizabeth Anderson.

II. Judith Anderson m. James Dabney. Children: Cisley Dabney m. Thomas Shelton, Ann Dabney m. Thomas Hardin, Polly, Charity and William Dabney.

III. Richard Anderson. His children: Richard, Matthew m. Elizabeth, Frances m. Christopher Holland, Mary m. John Woodson, Kitty m. Robert Perkins, Judith, Jane, Susannah, Ann, Shandy and Joseph Anderson.

Judith, sixth child of Michael Holland , of Goochland Co., Virginia, was married to Henry Martin. No further information.

Ann Holland, seventh child of Michael Holland, of Goochland Co., Virginia. No further information.

Susannah, eighth child of Michael Holland, m. 1st, 9/14/1747 in Goochland Co., Virginia, Thomas Massie and after his decease m. 2nd, in 1757 William Perkins, Goochland Co., Va., the son of John Perkins (Named in his LWT, Will Book 4, page 97, Louisa Co., Va., dated 9/23/1799, proved 12/9/1799) and wife, Mary. Children (from Douglas Register):

I. Christian Perkins b. 8/7/1757 Goochland Co., Va.

II. William Perkins b. 8/22/1759 Goochland Co., Va.

III. Sally Perkins b. 8/9/1763 Goochland Co., Va.

IV. Mary Perkins b. 5/5/1763 Goochland Co., Va.

Mercy, ninth child of Michael Holland m. William Culbard 1/2/1759 in Goochland Co., Va. No further information.

Other Holland's:

William Holland of Cumberland Co., Va. His LWT 2/24/1768:3/27/1769. Wife: Margaret. Sons: John, Spearman (Spearman was processioning lands 1767 in Nansemond Co., Va.). Daus: Ann Hubbard, Charlotte Holland. The settlement of the Estate of John Holland, late of Cumberland Co. includes Thomas and James, orphans. Also, William Holland, Jr., from Jane and William Holland, sundries sold Jane Holland and sold Anne Holland.

Inventory of Estate of Margaret Holland 2/26/1781 Cumberland Co., Va., 6/30/1760. Land Grant to William Holland, 140 acres on both sides of West Run of Crooms Quarter, branch of the Willis River.

In 1762 William Holland appraised the Estate of Micajah Turner and in 1768 he appraised the Estate of Charles Holland.

Children of William Holland: I. Spears Holland. In 1767 was processioning lands in Nansemond Co., Va.

II. Ann Hubbard.

III. Charlotte Holland

IV. William Holland, Jr. (not named in LWT) m. 2/27/1769 Mary Moss, Cumberland Co., Va. He was mentioned in the Estate of Jonas Meador in 1779, Cumberland Co., Va.

John Holland of Cumberland Co., Virginia

John Holland was b. ca 1680, his LWT 7/24/1763:9/26/1763 Cumberland Co., Va. named wife, Jean, and sons: James and Thomas. Wit: John Holland. William Holland, appraiser of estate. The settlement of his estate 12/6/1768 names: Thomas Holland, orphan. Also, William Holland, Jr.; Jane and William Holland, Ann Holland, John Holland was paid from the estate of Jonas Meador (along with William Holland) 10/18/1779.

John Holland m. Jane Bond before 10/10/1756 in Cumberland Co., Va., from LWT of William Bond, Will Book I, page 181. Children of John Holland:

I. James Holland b. ca 1710 m. Mary, his LWT 7/15/1783:8/25/1783 Cumberland Co., Va. named son, Joanas Meador Holland (to take care of his mother and sisters); son-in-law, John Anderson, "my daughters". Wit: Martha Holland, Francis Holland, James Holland. Savannah Republican dated 8/24/1819, "Mrs. Mary Holland, 107 years old, died 6/9/1814 at her home in Cumberland Co., Virginia." Is this the Mary Holland mentioned in the LWT of William Powell 10/3/1734:3/24/1734 Isle of Wight Co., Virginia? Children:

(a) Jonas Meador Holland b. 12/20/1754 d. 7/29/1835 Shelby Co., Kentucky m. 12/1783 in Cumberland Co., Va., Theodocia Belk. He was a Revolutionary War Soldier; Bible enclosed with pension. Theodocia b. 3/20/1761, was age 72 in 1838. Jonas Meador Holland witnessed a Bill of Sale dated 4/26/1798 in Henry Co., Va. between Susannah Man to William Oakes of Pittsylvania Co., Va. Children of Jonas Meador Holland: i. Judy Holland b. 12/9/1784 m. 4/4/1809 James Jones; ii....Polly Holland b. 11/27/1786 m. 10/1803 Andrew Robins; iii. Nancy Holland b. 2/20/1791 m. 3/13/1817 R. Jones. Children: James Jones b. 1/27/1818, Polly Ann Jones b. 2/26/1820, John Holland Jones b. 11/9/1822, and Thomas J. M. Jones b. 4/1/1825.; iv. Anny Holland b. 12/9/1794 m. 10/29/1815 David Graves. Children: Zerelda Graves b. 8/29/1816, John Washington Graves b. 12/25/1817, Richard Evermont Graves b. 4/16/1819, Harrison Anderville Graves b. 10/24/1820, --- Graves b. 11/15/1824, and Elizabeth Holland Graves b. 9/10/--; v. John Holland b. 11/3/1796; vi. Patsy Holland b. 2/8/1800; vii. Susanna Holland b. 12/20/1803; and viii. Elizabeth Holland b. 11/15/1806

Probably a son of James Holland:

John Holland of Henry Co., Va. Deed, John Barker of Charlotte Co., Va to John Holland of Henry Co., Va., 200 acres on the north side of the Smith River.

and

Peter Holland of Bedford Co., Virginia. He was in Bedford Co. in 1755. He m. Mary Diggins. In 1755 he purchased land from Mr. Harvy in Bedford Co., Va. Afterwards, he received many land grants along Goose Creek and Black Water River, which is now a part of Franklin Co., Va. Beford Co., Va., Peter Holland appraised the estate of Thomas Wright in Nov. of 1763. Franklin Co., Va. marriages: Meador Holland m. Mary Smith 1/2/1797. Surety: Peter Holland. Children:

I. George Holland

II. Peter Holland

III. Jesse Holland

IV. Benjamin Holland

V. Susannah Holland m. 5/2/1765 Bedford Co., Va., Anthony Apperson.

VI. Bathsheba Holland

VII. Thomas Holland, Revolutionary War Soldier, b. 12/24/1759 Maryland , d. Clay Co., Missouri. When young, he removed to Pittsylvania Co., Va. Served in Virginia Troops, fought at battle of Guilford Court House, Rugley Mills and Shallow Ford on Yadkin River, N. C. Aug. 1783, he removed to Greene Co., N. C. In 1834, he removed to Clay Co., Missouri. Applied for pension in 1833 from Cocke Co., Tennessee.

VIII. Drury Holland, Revolutionary War Soldier who served five years as Pvt.; served under Col. Henry Lee and Col. Washington, in battles of Guilford and Eutaw Springs, received two woundes. He d. 7/31/1826 m. 12/26/1785 in Bedford Co., Va., Sarah Turner (Bond signed by Elijah Turner). In 1783, they removed from Cumberland Co., Va. to Bedford Co. where he d. 7/31/1826.

IX. Stephen Holland.

William Holland Comes to Georgia

William, son of Captain Henry J. Holland, was born ca 1780 in Nansemond Co., Virginia, and removed to Georgia in 1812 according to his grandson, Samuel, in the book Memoirs of Georgia. The Georgia Military Records reflect that in 1813 William was a Private, soldier at Ft. Defiance in Morgan Co., Georgia, under Capt. James Barton, in service of the State of Georgia on the frontier line of Morgan Co. and in the edge of Jasper Co. at Ft. New Hope from 2/13/1813 when last mustered 2/11/1814. He seems to have come to Georgia with his brothers, Lewis Connor Holland and Lawson S. Holland. They were all members of the Nansemond Co., Va. Militia, joining the Georgia Militia when they arrived.

The old homeplace on Kingsale Road in Holland, Virginia had stood since the mid 1700's (still standiing), but now, with its tobacco fields worn out, and father dead (Capt. Henry J. Holland d. ca 1810), the probability of a good life in Virginia must have looked bleak. The saying in Virginia was "a farm in Georgia". No doubt, William, who was married, and with two children (Archibald and William), was anxious to find better farmland.

William Holland drew in the 1820 Georgia Land Lottery from Jasper Co., Ga. He was listed in the Clarke Co., Ga. Tax Digest from 1821 to 1825. The 1820 Clarke Co. Tax Digest lists William in Capt. Mitchell's DIstrict; 1821 in Capt. Berdell's District, 490 acres in Appling Co.; 1832 in Capt. Foster's DIstrict, the same 490 acres; 1823 in Capt. McCree's District, same 490 acres (Archey Holland was now listed with 202 1/2 acres). William is found in the 1830 and 1840 Gwinnett Co., Ga. Census. It is assumed he died there after 1847, since we have never been able to locate any further information. William and Archibald were listed as traders in Lawrenceville, Gwinnett Co. in 1832. William is listed in the 1830-1840 Gwinnett Co. Census records, having eight children, five boys and three daughters. Thomas Grady Holland, grandson of Henry Holland, told me that Archibald's mother had ten children and that Archibald had a half-brother, "Bill", who was born in 1786 and died age 84 years. This half brother supposingly came from Mecklenburg County, North Carolina. This tale confirms another tale published in The History of Gwinnett County which relates that one, Samuel Holland, came from North Carolina, settling first in Hall County, later Gwinnett Co.

January 28, 1837 estray, Gwinnett Co., Ga.: Tolled before William Holland. Letters addressed to William Holland were left at the Post Office in Lawrenceville, dates of: 4-1-1835, 10-1-1839 and 7-1-1840. The Southern Whig mentions 141 acres belonging to William Holland, Dec. 4, 1842. Also, an action (Fi.Fa.) was brought by Lawson S. Holland dated 1829, 70 acres sold by John Underwood to William Terry. There is no record of William ever having lived in North Carolina, but I repeated the above tales since they have some elements of truth. There were seven children of William listed on the 1830 Gwinnett Co. Census. Archibald makes eight. Since all Hollands have not been identified, it is conceivable that William did have two other children.

A marker erected in the town of Lawrenceville, Ga. states that Robert T. and James Holland were slaon on June 9, 1836 in Stewart County during the battle with the Creek Indians. The following is an accounting of the Battle of Shepard's Plantation in Stewart Co., Ga., from Historical Collections of Georgia, by White.

A study of the census records of Gwinnett County confirm the following children of William Holland:

1. Archibald Holland, son of William, was born 1800 in Nansemond Co., Virginia, and died 1868 in Paulding County, Ga. m. 1st Elizabeth Hagin, 2nd, Sarah Elsberry. He lived south of Huntsville, today known as Burnt Hickory.

2. William Holland was born 1805 in Nansemond Co., Virginia, died 1896 in Paulding Co., Ga., buried in Archibald Holland cemetery. William was listed on the 1850 Paulding Co., Ga. Census. Little is known of William except that he never married and travelled around the countryside. He probably lived with his brother, Archibald, from 1850 until his death.

3. Robert T. Holland, son of William, was born 1815/20 in Jasper Co., Ga., slaon on 6/9/1836 in Stewart Co., Ga. during the Battle of Shepard's Plantation, in a battle with the Creek Indians. He and his brother, James, were given a heroes burial in Lawrenceville, as the detailed accounting in White's Historical Records of Georgia. Their bodies were buried beneath a monument erected near the court house in Lawrenceville to their honor.

He married Martha and had a son, Matthew Crawford Holland who was b. 1860 Gwinnett Co., Ga. according to History of Gwinnett Co. by McCabe.

4. James H. Holland, son of William, was born 1815/20 Jasper Co., Ga., and was slain on 6/9/1836 Stewart Co., Ga. in battle with Creek Indians. Monument in Lawrenceville, Ga. He m. Katie Mae Maddox. The Henry Holland family always identified themselves by giving several of their children "Henry" middle names. For tha t reason, I feel certain that James' middle name as "Henry".

5. Daughter of William was born 1820/25 in either Jasper or Clarke Co., Ga.

6. Samuel Holland, son of William, was born 1825/30 in Clarke Co., Ga., wheelwright, farmer, contractor who erected wheat and corn mills around Hall and Forsyth Counties. Samuel m. Malissa Bennett in Hall Co., Ga. Samuel weighed about 250 pounds, while Malissa weighed only about 100 pounds. (from Jack Holland, Attorney, Lawrenceville, Ga.)

While attending a meeting held for enlistment in the war, Samuel was so stirred up that he enlisted neat Flowery Branch, Ga. His mother, upon learning of it, mounted a horse and rode after him to bring him back, but was unable to catch up with him. The volunteers spent their first night at the Lawrenceville Camp Ground which went into Atlanta, then to Richmond.

At the age of 16 Samuel enlisted in Co. 1, 24 th Ga. Regt., Wofford's Brigade, Longstreets Corps, Lee's Army, 1860, fighting in all the battles around Richmond, Va. He was wounded in the calf of his leg in the second day of fighting on the second day of fighting during the Battle of Gettysburg.

While lying wounded on the battlefield, a doctor from Pennsylvania came by, aidiing the wounded and became attracted to the boy, asking him to go with him, but because of Samuel's promise to the boys back home to bring back a pet yankee, he refused. Thus, he was captured, and taken to David's Island, New York, where he recovered and was exchanged, then granted leave of absence to return home. He did not re-enter the service on account of his feeble condition.

Children of Samuel Holland:

1. Archibald Harrison Holland b. 8/2/1844 Hall Co., Ga., d. 2/21/1931 Lawrenceville, Ga., buried Shadowlawn Cemetery. He m. Ist, Luvinna Pugh, 2nd, Jeanne tte Maulding, 3rd, Mollie Howington, all in Hall Co., Ga. Archibald was a Missionary Baptist Preacher, democrat, and belonged to The Fraternal Order of The Masons. Children:

a. Louvenia Arvaline Holland m. Alf Patterson.

b. Ezekiel Holland m. Neppie Warren.

c. Truman Monroe Holland m. Ida Wall.

d. Cora Lee Holland m. Joshua Coffee, then Wheeler.

e. Anna Belie Holland m. Manassa Sammon.

f. Willis A. Holland m. Cora Webb.

g. Alice Ophelia m. Bob Sammon. Daughter of William Holland was born 1825/30 Clarke Co., Ga.

7. Daughter of William Holland was born 1825/1830 Clarke Co., Ga.

ARCHIBALD HOLLAND

Archibald Holland, son of William Holland, was born in Nansemond Co., Virginia, in 1800, probably on Kiingsale Road, where Holland lived for many years. He died September 1869 at Huntsville, Paulding Co., Ga., near McPherson, buried in his family graveyard near his homeplace on High Shoals Road (on Alfred Finch farm). Directions: From Dallas, Georgia, take Cartersville Hwy, Confederate Avenue, Rt. 661. Go 3.5 miles and turn left on High Shoals Road. It is about two miles to High Shoals Baptist Church. When the pavement ends, the old Archibald Holland farm is on the right side of the road. A gate leads to the site of the old home site (near road frontage) and the Hagin-Holland tree, Holland cemetery.

In 1823 Archibald was married in Clarke Co., Ga. to Elizabeth Hagin, 1809-11/22/1840, the daughter of Edward Hagin and Sarah Youngblood. Archibald m. 2nd Sally Elsberry 7/20/18225/28/1902. Sally is buried Shady Grove Baptist Church Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. The story of Archibald Holland is given by one of his sons, Samuel Donsel Holland, who, in 1895 had his accounting published in Memoirs of Georgia. Samuel states that Archibald was the son of William Holland and that he came to Georgia when he was twelve years old. The first records found of him were in Clarke County, his marriage, and listing on the tax digests for 1824 and 1825. Around 1832 be was noted as trading in Gwinnett County, along with his father, William. This must have been during the time he was searching for a home. Archibald apparently left Clarke County with his wife and wife's brother, Edward Hagin, and removed to Atlanta. In 1830 he was listed on the DeKalb County Census, and prior to that time he drew land in the 1827 Land Lottery, 202-1/2 acres now located between Luckie and Spring Streets, where Rich's and the railroad terminal sits.

In those days this land was what we call today "Underground A tlanta" (for bridges and roads have been constructed over most of this area). The family story is that Archibald's cows kept bogging down in the mud, and he found the place unsuitable for farming. Thus, in 1840 he was listed on the Cobb County, Census.

This is the land which Archibald Holland drew in the 1821 Georgia Land Lottery He moved there between 1825 and 1830 (then DeKalb Co.) He cows kept getting bogged down in the mud, so searched for more desirable farm lands. About 1833 he lived in Cobb Co. In 1836 he removed to Paulding County on the old homestead (Huntsville Post Office), later "McPherson", near High Shoals Missory Baptist Church, on Raccoon Creek.

ARCHIBALD HOLLAND'S ATLANTA FARM, Land Lot 82, 14th District, DeKalb (now Fulton) County, Georgia - 202 1/2 acres.

This land is bordered on the West by Northside Drive, North to 9th Street North to South, Williams Street to Alexander Street, the southern border being Simpson Street. West border is Luckie Street. In other words, Archibald owned all the present-day downtown Atlanta prime area which includes Terminal Station, Rich's area, Underground Atlanta, Georgia Tech, the bus station, etc.

In 1966, Dorothy and I published a book, The Hollands of Paulding County, detailing many Holland ascendants and descendants. During our research, we visited old Samuel Holland's house near Dallas, Ga. and were shown a letter, copied exactly as written, as follows:

"Mr. Archabel Holland State of Georgia
Cob County

From Cuthbert, Georgia December 26
Mr. Archabel Holland Deer 24, 1836

Dear Sir

After my best compliments to you I done agreable to promise about your land. I found about 75 or 100 acres of upland truly as good as that you saw and a hammack with about 10 or 15 acres of first rate of hammack with the rode running threw it and in a rod or two of Mr. Lees. He stated that he was not able to harches his number was 75 lot. I continued to 74 which found it a defrent lot that you stated. It is a real rake and hickry land neals creack running on the north and south line between 74 and 73. It is pine lot 74. Is worth too of it first rate. I think your friend out to send a five dollar bill by letter for my treble and finding out him such a good lot. I would advise him not to sell untill he comes and sees it. If you wish to rite direct it to Cuthbert. Nothing more but remains your friend.

James Martin"

The land mentioned in the above letter ul tima tely be came Archibald ~ Holland's farm in then Huntsville, Paulding County, which adjoined Hartwell Lee's land. Before 1850, Archibald removed his family to this Paulding County farm. Edward Hagin, his brother-in-law, followed. From Marietta, the family would have travelled the Burnt Hickory Road to the site of Aunt Addie Ross' house, turned left on Sally Hughes Road (now Ga. Hwy 61), turned right onto Braswell Mountain Road, turned left about 300 yards west of Raccoon Creek onto a dirt road, passing through what was later the Thomas E. Ratteree Farm, and settled on 27 acres in Land Lots 792 and 793, Third District, Third Section.

Archibald found a family of nine Cherokee Indians living in this area in a hut made of wooden poles and canes, the exterior plastered with mud, leaves and straw. The Holland's made friends the Indian family,

Archibald's children often watching the indian children play ball on a site near the present home of Mrs. Virgil Tibbitts, Sr. When the family left in 1837 for Oklahoma, the Holland's regretted seeing them leave. For many years thereafter, Archibald and his sons tilled these indian fields on Raccoon Creek.

Cousin Hubert Holland of Marietta, Georgia says that the indians had bird names, and that their land was and is known as the "23-acre bottom". Indian artifacts have been found at the foot of this hill; also, a pot of miniballs were dug up at the foot of the bridge over Raccoon Creek.

Thomas Grady Holland, son of Tone Holland, grandson of Henry Holland, told me that Archibald's house was between the creek (Raccoon) and the church. Specifically, the house was located about 800 feet east of the The Archibald Holland Ceme tery, now located on the Alfred Finch Farm, Route 3, Old Marietta-Van Wert Road, Dallas, Georgia. Today (1988), one can find its location neat the Hagin-Holland White Oak Tree, situated upon the ground where houses of bee-hives sit. This location is being mined for rocks.

The original Archibald Holland house was built with logs. Everytime they rolled a log, they put a nitch in it, and some of the logs in the house had three nitches. Dorothy and I viewed the land where he lived and determined the location of his house was probably near the road and the now-famous white oak tree, which Elizabeth planted. Typically, this location would have been convenient to the road and convenience for travelling to church and school. Archibald also had a carriage house.

THE STORY OF THE HAGIN-HOLLAND OAK TREE

The famous old oak tree shown in the photographs below, was planted by Archibald and Elizabeth Hagin Holland in 1836 on their homesite. The acorn came from a tree of Elizabeth's father, Edward Hagin, of Clarke County. Thr tree measures 17 feet in diameter at its at its base. It is known by the State of Georgia as one of the oldest oak trees in Georgia. It is officially known as the "Hagin-Holland Tree." The State has collected acorns from under this tree and has planted seedings.

Seedlings may be ordered from:

Ms. Sharon Dolliver
Manager, Hagin-Holland White Oak Tree Project
Georgia Forestry Commission Macon, Georgia 31298-4599

After Archibald's death, his sons built a house for their step-mother, Sallie, and called it the "Aunt Sallie House". In 1860 Archibald is on record as owning five slaves, and the burial ground where he and Elizabeth have laid to rest, according to tradition, have six unmarked slave graves. Archibald told his friends and neighbors that in order to avoid a costly war and ultimate hardship, he would be the first one to free his slaves!

Perhaps some of his views came from his father, William, whose rela tives in Nansemond County were freeing their slave s long before 1850, due to the hardships they were suffering in growing crops on on land long since stripped of its fertility by tobacco. William probably saw slavery as a burden, especially for small landowners.

Archibald read the Ohio newspaper....a pleasure his country neighbors would have frowned on in those days.

The HOLLAND CEMETERY is located in Land Lot 1043, 18th District, Third Section, Paulding Co., on the northside of an unpaved road known as High Shoals Road, having 12 graves 9 of which were marked with unengraved stones. 6 slaves of Archibald Holland were buried here.

Due to Cousin Hubert Holland's efforts in establishing a trust fund for the upkeep and repair of Paulding Co. cemeteries, a stone has been placed at Archibald's grave, the area fenced, and other general improvements made.

Archibald's wife, Elizabeth Hagin, died December 22~ 1840, and he married second Sally Elsberry, 7/26/1822-5/29/1902, descended from Lindsey Elsberry. Sally was known as "Aunt Sallie" by the children of Archibald and Samuel's old house was called the "Aunt Sally house." Archibald Holland died of cancer.

Thanks to the efforts of Hubert Holland, Marietta At torney, the bridge over Raccoon Creek was named "The Archibald Holland Bridge." Act of the House, H. R. No. 564-1512, General Assembly of State of Georgia, Adopted In House February 20, 1980; Adopted In Senate Match 5, 1980.

PIONEERS WHO FOUNDED HIGH SHOALS PRIMITIVE BAPTIST CHURCH AND HIGH SHOALS SCHOOL IN 1841 : Edwin and Thena Anderson, Permelia Dodd, Edward and Parthenia Scroggins Hagin, III, Archibald Holland, Hartwell and Sarah Elizabeth Anderson Lee, etc. This famous old school was active from 1841 to 1944 at which time it was discontinued. The old church became dormant in about 1911 and was succeeded by the High Shoals Missionary Baptist Church in 1913. Miss Sallie Elsberry, sister of Mrs. Sibbie L. Elsberry Holland, was one of the first teachers at the High Shoals School. Archibald Holland and his children loved Sallie Elsberry and she married Archibald in about 1842 and helped him raise his children into adulthood.

Archibald's second wife, Sallie Elsberry Holland, beloved teacher, wrote a letter in 1889 to Miss Edna Viola Carlton, one of her pupils at High Shoals School, as follows:

"Dear Edna.

What shall I wish thee. Treasures of earth. Songs in springtime. Pleasures and mirth. Flowers on thy pathway. Skys ever clear. Would this insure thee a happy new year.

Love, Sallie Holland, Remus, Georgia."

Archibald and his first wife, Elizabeth Hagin, had the following children:

I. William Edward Holland, born 1826 Atlanta, DeKalb County, Georgia, died 5/12/1892 Paulding Co. m. 1847 DeKalb Co. Sebbie Lavinnie Elsberry, a daughter of Lindsey Elsberry. Edward was a Confederate Soldier. Lindsey Elsberry owned a mountain near Dallas, Ga.

In 1863 William Edward Holland enlisted in Co. L, 4th Cavalry, probably to avoid being conscripted into the Infantry. He does not appear on the service rolls for either the 4th Cavalry nor the 4th Cavalry, State Troops, which Cavalry was under over-all command of General Joseph Wheeler. He was captured at the Battle of New Hope Church in 1864 and taken to Rock Island Prison in Illinois. He was released on May 22, 1865 and furnished transportation to Dallas, Ga. He took the same two oaths which Humphrey Collins took.

His widow, Sebbie, applied for a pension due to his service. The pension stated that he had auburn hair, blue eyes, was 5 feet, eleven inches tall, and was 39 years of age in 1865.

W. H. Crews, a witness on the pension application of William Edward Holland, stated that he knew W. E. Holland had served (as Holland stated) because ~e Crews) had served with him. The command surrendered and was paroled at Kingston, Ga. May 12, 1865. Crews was with W. E. Holland until he got captured June 1864 at New Hope Church. Crews was present at the surrender in 1865.

Children of Edward and Sebbie Holland:

1. Sarah Holland b. 1848.

2- Archibald Holland b. 1850 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 4/1872 Lucy Baxter, Paulding Co., Ga.

3- Lindsey Holland b. 1852 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 9/12/1872 Retency Moody, Paulding Co., Ga.

4- Starnan Holland b. 1853 Paulding Co., Ga. 5- Samuel Holland b. 1855 Paulding Co., Ga. 6- Millard Filmore Holland 9/13/1856-12/25/1928, buried Shady Grove Baptist Church Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. m. 10/26/1879 Caroline Hogan b. 9/13/1860.

When Millard Holland and his wife, Caroline, could no longer stay on the Holland farm in Paulding County, they removed to A tlan ta and lived with their son and his wife until they died. They loved each other dearly, were a devoted couple, never having a disagreement. Caroline Hogan's mother and father died when she and her brother (George Hogan) were young. Son of Millard Filmore and Caroline Holland:

William Manon Holland b. 7/24/1892 Paulding Co., Ga., d. 11/15/1952, buried Westview Cemetery, Atlanta, Ga. m. in Paulding Co., Ga. 10/25/1914 Evie Barrett. Evie lives in Decatur, Ga. "Bill" joined the Atlanta Police Department in 1921, becoming a detective in 1928, serving 14 years as a homocide detective. He retired in 1952 at the age of 60. Bill married Evie in 1914, Paulding Co., Ga., and they moved in with his parents. They started farming together but when Bill and his father could not agree on how the farm should be run, they moved in with Uncle Henry, who at that time was not married.

Evie's first child, Clyde, was b. 1916 in Paulding Co., Ga. In 1918 they removed to Atlanta sad Bill first worked for the Post Office as an automobile mechanic. Bill Holland was very talented. He played the harmonica beautifully, sang in a very deep bass voice with church choirs for years. He led singings in Paulding County and mastered the musical instrument "Comet" by playing in the Police Band for many years.

Children of William Manon Holland, all b. Atlanta, Ga.:
(a) William Clyde Holland b. 4/22/1919.

(b) Gladys Evelyn Holland b. 3/22/1919.

(c) Mary Elizabeth Holland b. 12/25/1924.

(d) Jack Dempsey Holland b. 8/15/1928.

(e) Betty Ann Holland b. 11/8/1930.

7- Mary Holland, dan. of Edward and Sebbie Holland, was b. 1858 Paulding Co., Ga.

8- Benjamin Holland, son of Edward and Sebbie Holland, was b. 1859 Paulding Co., Ga.

9- George Holland, son of Edward and Sebbie Holland, was b. 1864 Paulding Co., Ga. m. Mary Elsberry 12/20/1883 Paulding Co.

10-Elvira Holland, dan. of Edward and Sebbie Holland, was b. 1864 Paulding Co., Ga.

11-William Holland, son of Edward and Sebbie Holland, was b. 1866 Paulding Co., Ga.

12-John Holland, son of Edward and Sebbie Holland, was b. 1868 Paulding Co., Ga.

13-Lucy Holland, dau. of Edward and Sebbie Holland, was b, 12/20/1869, twin, m. 12/29/1889 H. E. Gravett, Paulding Co., Ga.

14-Eliza Jane Holland ,twin, dan. of Edward and Sebbie Holland, 12/20/1869-1/9/1941 m. 1/8/1890 Paulding Co., John A. Matthews, son of Capt. John Matthews.

II.--Samuel Donsel Holland, son of Archibald, was born in Atlanta, Ga. 10/15/1829, died Paulding Co., Ga. 11/11/1907 m. Annis Lee 4/8/1833-10/1899, daughter of Hartwell Lee (1810- 1868) and his wife, Elizabeth Anderson. Samuel was a Confederate Soldier, enlisting May 10, 1862, Co. A, 14th Regt, Ga. Vol. Infantry. Discharged after two weeks at Seven Pines, Virginia for enlargement of veins in his leg. After the war, Samuel sought to collect from the Federal Government for damages done to his farm during the war, however, after 25 years, the claim was refused. I saw Samuel's portrait hanging on the wall of his old house...he was six feet tall, black-haired, with a full beard, and dark piercing eyes.

Samuel's farm had its cotton gin where long lines of farmers waited at sunrise to have their cotton ginned. Food was prepared from early morning at the house to feed those who were still there at dinner. In the family there is a plate, yellowed from being placed into the oven to keep steaks warm. When Dorothy and I visited this area in 1966, many of the old outbuildings still stood.

In 1871 Samuel purchased 110 acres from the Estate of Hartwell Lee, his father-in-law, in Land Lot 831, 18th District, Third Section, Paulding County, as well as Land Lot 794 and south part of Land Lots 790 and 791 in Third District, Third Section, on Raccoon Creek. In 1873, Samuel claimed 40.3 acres, Paulding Co. tax digest.

Samuel's Last Will and Testament dated 11/21/1904, probated 1/14/1907, mentions his homeplace on Raccoon Creek and "more particularly described in a deed made by myself as administrator of my father, Arch Holland, deed, to myself as an individual under date of 9/27/1869...(Deed Bk O, P. 197) and P. 265, Paulding Co.), my said homeplace comprising the whole of the lands described in said three deeds, except that portion hereto deeded by me to Sarah A. Camp."

Upon the death of Annis, Samuel married Miss Emma Fricks, a teacher, and moved to Dallas, Ga. where they lived until his death November 11, 1907.

Children of Samuel and Annis Holland:

1- Nancy Edie Holland 1854 -1879 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 2/2/1873 Henry Monroe ("Bud") Carlton (1850-1932) in Pauldfng Co., the son of Henry S. Carlton and Elizabeth Rice Carlton. Children:

(a) Edna Viola Carlton 2/5/1874-11/19/1915 m. 12/8/1892 William Edward Williams (6/18/1870-7/11/1939), the son of Isaac Williams and Amanda White Williams. Children:

i. Lillian Emma Williams 4/30/1894-10/13/1979 m. 2/18/1916 Henry Grady Hutcheson (2/8/1890-9/8/1954), Children: Henry Hamilton, Helen Louise, William David, John Robert, Margaret Susan and Vivian Jeanette Hutcheson.

ii. Samuel Edward (Ned) Williams 4/12/1896-5/7/1956 m. Minnie Irene Gamel. Children: Roland 0. and Gladys Williams.

iii. Myrtice A. Williams 5/16/1898-12/26/1980 m. Dewey Roberson. Children: Margaret and Billy Roberson.

iv. Charles Henry Williams 4/5/1900-8/22/1959 m. Willie Mae Moore. Children: Richard and Robert Williams.

v. William Carlton Williams b. 9/13/1902 m. 2/3/1929 Carrie Mae Sills (b. 5/21/1904).

vi. Winnie Bell Williams 7/30/1906-3/21/1921,

vii. Jessie Mae Williams 6/2/1911-5/1944 m. Fred Cole. Child: Freddy Cole.

viii. Vera Clyde Williams 6/3/1913-5/5/1933.

2- James Holland b. 1852 Paulding Co., Ga. m. Sophronia Hubbard 1851-1925. Children:

a. Mary Holland b. 1880 m. Dansby and had: Dan Dansby (had Donnie Mae and Charles Dansby); Tivola Dansby; Heslip Dansby of Rockmart, Ga.; Una Mae Dansby m. S. J. Noland of Rockmart, Ga. (son, Robert Jackson Noland, lawyer in Douglasville, Ga.); Robert Paul Dansby (son, Robert Durham Dansby); Clarice Dansby b. 1916 of New Jersey (son Edmund); and Wilma Dansby b. 1916, twin to Clarice.

b. Charles L. Holland 1877-abt 1963. Children: James Henry Holland m. Lois Locklear (daughter, Ann Holland); Lucille Holland m. Rolander (Betty Faye and Geneva Rolander); Laura Holland m. Bunyan Bishop; Walter Holland m. Myra Locklar, Marietta City Councilman; Ernestine Holland m. Sam Wheeler, Atlanta, Ga.; Charlene Holland m. W. S. Shanks.

c. Chesley Holland m. Edith Suit. Children: Heslip, Kennon, Dennis, Sally, Joanne and Betty Jean Holland.

d. Homer H. Holland 4/1888-2/24/1929 m. Helen Moore 4/21/1894-11/10/1957. Children: Woodson Holland 1/2/1912-1/2/1962 m. Inez Johnson (daughter, Gall Holland m. Waddell); and Maggie Ruth Holland b. 11/5/1914 m. Roy Pulliam (children: Prank, Roy, Johnny and Zane Pulliam).

3- Thomas Wyatt Holland ("Buddy") 2/3/1874-11/19/1957 buried High Shoals Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. m. 12/5/1894 Roma Belle Jones (8/19/1878 Paulding Co., Ga. - 1945) Paulding Co., Ga.-1945), daughter of Don Jones.

He was the" dandy" of all the Holland men - never wearing coarse or heavy shoes. Even in the fields, Buddy wore his dress shoes.

Dallas New Era 8/12/1942:

"An interesting anniversary will be celebrated Saturday, December 9, by Mr. and Mrs. Buddy Holland, natives and lifelong citizens of Paulding County, at their home in Marietta where they have been residing for seven months. Mrs. Holland is the daughter of the late Don Jones. Mr. Mr. Holland will be 71 years of age in February. For 65 years, he has lived on the old Holland farm - a farm that has a very unusual history in that it has been in the Holland family for 120 years. Thus, when Queen Victoria was a young girl and the War of 1812 was fresh memory to America, a Holland was tilling the acres, which, for so long have furnished sustenance to an outstanding Paulding family. Mr, and Mts. Holland received congratulations of many friends of this significent event."

Children of Thomas Wyatt (Buddy) and Belle Holland:

a. William Odus Holland 4/20/1896-1/29/1959, buried High Shoals Cemetery m. Ist Nettie Brown 11/3/1897-4/8/1922, 2nd Estelle Sheppard b. 12/4/1907 and had: Lois Holland m. Hoyt Locklear and Thelma Holland m. Woodrow Tibbitts.

b. Nettle Josephine Holland b. 6/1/1897.

c. Addie Mozelle Holland b. 5/21/1901 m. Julius H. Hollingshed 1/6/1897-8/15/1972, buried High Shoals Cemetery. Children: Estelle Hollingshed m. Cleo Clupp of Rockmart, Ga.; Thomas Levi Hollingshed m. Louise Hunton; J. T. Hollingshed m. Ann Roper from Cummings; Edgar Ray Hollingshed; Wendell HollinRshed m. Beverly Milholland; Cecil Hollingshed m. Emma Jean Hamby; and Alta Fay Hollingshed m. Sammy Aikens.

d. Dessie M. Holland b. 1117/1902.

e. Donnie Viola Holland 5/5/1904-4/2/1980 m. 11/7/1920, Ernest Coleman Bell, b. Brasvell, Ga. 2/5/1897, d. 8/2/1892, Paulding Co., Ga., both buried New Hope Cemetery. Children:

i. Wilma Ione Bell b. 11/28/1921 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 4/27/1940, Paulding Co., Ga. Lawrence Vester Bivens, b. 12/25/1914 Cobb Co., Ga. Children:

Donnie Joan Bivens b. 4/10/1941 DeKalb Co., Ga. m. 6/14/1964 James Donald Champion. Child: Gretchen Sloan Champion b. 8/17/1971; Cora Rosemary Bivens b. 5/18/1949 Paulding Co., Ca. m. Alfred Keith Butler b. 5/10/1949 Paulding Co., Ga. on 2/6/1969. Children: Bradly Keith Butler b. 5/28/1970 Marietta, Ga.; Patrick Christian Butler b. 9/24/1974 Marietta, Ga.;Alice Elizabeth Butler b. 4/12/1977 Marietta, Ga.; Cherry Bell Bivens b. 1/23/1951 Paulding Co., Ga. m. Fred Christian Waddell, Jr. b. 9/18/1948 in Nassau, New York on 7/26/1969; divorced 6/30/1980. Children: Jeffery Jason Waddell b. 8/13/1974 and Wendy Lynn Waddell b. 12/16/1975.

ii. Kenneth Ernest Bell b. 1/17/1924 Pauldiog Co., Ga. m. 11/7/1946 Norina Round tree b. 4/12/1926 Floyd Co., Ga. Children: Kenneth James Bell b. 5/23/1956 Fulton Co., Ga. m. 1/28/1979 Beveley Bailey b. 7/18/1952. Children: Marie Jenneth Bell b. 10/78/1980 Atlanta, Ga. and Joshua Ernest Bell; Ernest Blake Bell, son of Kenneth Ernest Bell, b. 8/23/1958 m. 8/27/1977 Sylvia Brown b. 10/1/1958. Child: Narcissa Nicole Bell b. 4/10/1978 Atlanta, Ga.

iii. Wyatt Coleman Bell, son of Ernest Coleman Bell, b. 10/14/1927 Demopolis, Ala m. 11/25/1948 Margaret Elizabeth Crowe b. 10/3/1927. Children: Ronald Coleman Bell b. 10/11/1954 PauldLng Co., Ga., d. 3/3/1956, buried New Hope Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga.; Lydia Margaret Bell b. 5/21/1949 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 8/14/1967 Daniel James Williams b. 9/11/1948. Children: James Wyatt Williams b. 9/8/1969 and Matthew Daniel Williams b. 2/27/1974; Myra Susan Bell b. 5/24/1950 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 9/21/1968 William Robert Moody b. 3/29/1949. Dau: Donna Lyn Moody b. 3/26/1970; and Donnie Lynn Bell b. 5/26/1951 in Paulding Co., Ga. m. 7/10/1971 Wyatt Blair Elliot b. 4/20/1950. Children: Michael Joshua Elliot b. 6/26/1979 and Caleb Steven Elliot b. 10/12/1981; Rachel Wynette Bell, daughter of Ernest Coleman Bell, 11/22/1956-9/1/1974 m. Daryl Robertson Brockington b. 2/23/1954. Children: Sera Elizabeth Brockington b. 10/27/1977 and David Oliver Brockington b. 10/17/1984; Doris Jeanette Bell, daughter of Ernest Coleman Bell, b. 2/6/1933 m. ist, 7/29/1949 John Wendall Crocker b. 4/8/1930 (divorced), m. 2d, 11/8/1963 David Johnson b. 4/18/1937 (divorced), m. 3rd, 6/24/1972 Donald Franklin Royals b. 3/7/1936. Son: John Wendall Johnson b. 8/18/1954 m. Jonella Marie Payne (b. 8/29/1956) on 9/17/1978. Their children: April Marie Johnson b. 9/4/1979 and Erin Jeannette Johnson b. 4/7/1982; James Calvin Bell, son of Ernest Coleman Bell, 8/28/1935-7/30/1956, buried New Hope Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga.; Patricia June Bell, daughter of Ernest Coleman Bell, b. 1/6/1938 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 4/6/1958 Thurmon Eugene Atkinson (h. 5/27/1933). Children: Holly Jeanette Atkinson b. 12/28/1958 Atlanta, Ga. and Daryl Eugene Atkinson b. 8/27/1961 in Atlanta, Ga.; Infant san of Ernest Coleman Bell was b. 3/24/1942, bur. High Shoals Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga.

f. Annie Lou Holland, dau. of Thomas Wyatt Holland, 2/4/1906-3/3/1909, buried High Shoals Cemetery.

g. Thomas Ira Holland, son of Thomas Wyatt Holland, b. 2/4/1907.

h. Samuel Donsel Holland, son of Thomas Wyatt Holland, b. 172

i. Mamie Ophelia Holland, dau. of Thomas Wyatt Holland, b. 10/6/1913.

j. Calvin Lewis Holland, son of Thomas Wyatt Holland, 5/30/1916-4/4/1918.

k. Infant son of Thomas Wyatt Holland, b. 10/1922.

l. Irma Holland, dau. of Thomas Wyatt Holland, b. 8/12/1924 Paulding Co., Ga., m. W. M. Weaver of Smyrna, Ga.

4- Permelia (Amelia Ann) Holland, b. 6/23/1856 Paulding Co., Ga., d. 7/10/1929, daughter of Samuel and Annis Holland, m. 11/23/1876 in Paulding Co., Ga., William Monroe Elsberry b. 12/6/1855 Paulding Co., Ga., d. 5/17/1918, son of Kirkland Elsberry and Miriam McGregor. Children:

a. James Lewis Elsberry b. 9/1877 m. Claudia Parker. Children: Zrene, Lucille, Ann, Bernard, Bobby and James Elsberry. (Had 6 girls, 3 boys.)

b. George Elsberry b. 7/10/1879 m. Rushie Denton. Children: Bennett, Harvey, Hayward, Harold and Helen Elsberry.

c. Miriam Frances Elsberry b. 1881 m. Mendel Buckner. Children: Ray, Elma and Amelia Buckner.

d. Samuel J. Elsberry b. 2/14/1884 m. Jimmie Hulsey. Children: Lester, Lawrence, Paul and Guy Elsberry.

e. William S. Elsberry b. 9/8/1886 m. Fannie Hulsey. Children: Roy, Bertha, Gertrude and Ruby Elsberry.

f. Minnie D. Elsberry b. 11/19/1888 m. Hayne Bryson. Children: Harry, Boyd, Jimmie and Margaret Bryson.

g. Raleigh Elsberry b. 5/10/1891 m. Bessie Tittle.

h. Carrie Beatrice Elsberry ("Kit") b. 8/23/1893 Braswell, Paulding Co., Ga., m. Thomas Clifton Holcombe, b. 2/10/1886 Resaca, Ga. Children:

Mary Ann Holcombe Coogan b. 11/16/1921; Thomas Clifton Holcombe 7/24/1924-11/1925; Ray Elsberry Holcombe b. 2/8/1927; and Merle Elizabeth Holcombe b. 12/14/1919 Rockmart, Ga., lives in Brandon, Florida.

i. Ernest Elsberry, son of William Monroe Elsberry, was b. 2/8/1896 m. Tate Townsend. Children: Ernest Elsberry, Jr. and Willard Elsberry. Lucinda Holland, daughter of Samuel and Annis Holland m. 1/30/1878 W. I. "Bud" Finch; Sallie Holland m. 8/19/1893 G. B. Gann; Bill Holland; John Holland; Harris Holland and Emiline J. Holland m. 1/8/1890 Paulding Co., Ga., J. A. Matthews.

III. - Elizabeth Holland, daughter of Archibald, was b. 1833 in Atlanta, Ga., d. 1915, buried High Shoals Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. m. Gilbert Peter Matthews (6/13/1831-8/15/1898), buried High Shoals Cemetery, served in Confederate Army, Pvt., Co. C., 2nd GA State Line. Children:

1- Casey Matthews m. 12/1/1887 Paulding Co., Ga., Rody Durham.

2- Arch Matthews m. 1st, Nora Orr, 2nd, Georgia Lyle.

3- Lem Matthews m. 8/30/1885 Paulding Co., Ga. M. T. Sloan.

4- Samuel Matthews 10/31/1872-4/8/1892, buried High Shoals Cemetery m. 7/9/1891 Paulding Co., Ga., Oma Crew.

5- Jesse Matthews m. 1st, Smith, 2nd, Mrs. Mollie Elsberry Tatum. Children: Thomas, Peter, Minnie, Willie, Carney (d. age 10), and Walter R. Matthews m. Frances Jones, dau. of Ben C. and Elizabeth Jones of Yorkville, Ga.

6- Tom Matthews 8/31/1875-11/9/1934 m. 1st, Anna Hicks, 2nd, Mrs. Julia Aiken, 3rd, Mattie Aiken, cousin of Julia.

7- George Matthews m. 1st, 12/24/1884 Paulding Co., Ga., Fannie Bullock, 2nd, Nora Hudson, dau. of Doc Hudson.

IV.- Harrison Ramsey Holland, son of Archibald Holland and Elizabeth Hagin, was born in Cobb County, Ga. 6/29/1831, died of typhoid fever at Rome, Ga. on 8/3/1863 and m. 5/30/1851 in Paulding Co., Ga. Sarah Elizabeth Anderson b. 1833, leaving his wife to raise four small children. His body was buried in the Holland Cemetery in a grave marked with a slate rock. (Replaced 1975 with a marble monument).

Quoting from Hubert Holland: "She (Sarah Elizabeth) was aware of the universal principle that 'the home is the most important source of education for children and they should be taught by excellent parental example and counsel.' Thus, by excellent example and intelligent counsel, she taught her children the value of education, work, recreation and morality and helped and encouraged them to formulate and pursue intelligent goals. She and her four children worked very hard on her small farm in Paulding County, attended religious services regularly at the High Shoals Primitive Baptist Church, enjoyed fishing and swimming in Raccoon Creek and each child graduated from the High Shoals School.

"Unfortunately, most of the land in the High Shoals Community was hilly and when cleared for cultivation became infertile very rapidly due to erosion. Her sons later married and mese of them purchased fertile farms in Polk County, Georgia, and farmed and raised their families there. It is interesting to note that from 1852 to 1898 there wee no public high school in Paulding County, and during this period many parents moved to Polk County and o ther counties in order the t their beloved children could be afforded the opportunity to earn a high school diploma in the county of their residence."

Children of Harrison Ramsey and Sarah Elizabeth Anderson Holland:

1- Edwin A. Holland b. 1854 Paulding Co., Ga. d. 1917 Polk Co., Ga. m. 1/17/1875 Frances Taylor. They had ten children:

a. John W. Holland 1889-1948 unmarried,

b. Josie Holland m. L. O. Benefield. Children: Charlie and Lottie Benefield.

c. Bill Holland, son of Edward A. Holland, 1877-1949 m. Maude Collins.

d. Noble C. Holland, son of Edward A. Holland, 1887-1961 m. Grace Witcher. They owned and operated a deity farm in Polk County for many years and had three children, viz:

i. Ralph T. Holland, Retired U. S. Air Force General, m. 3/14/1944 Kathleen L. Lummus (b. 1900 Bloomburg, Texas, the dau. of Sam Lummus (1897-1959). As told to Cousin Hubert Holland, "while returning home from the hay fields at sunset and walking to the dairy barn to milk the cows at dawn during the 1920s, little Ralph T. Holland often watched Canadian geese fly gracefully across the sky, going North in the spring and South in the fall. At about age 9, this lad decided that he would learn to fly and become a pilot. His parents were devout Christians,

General Holland married Kathleen Lummas in Texas. They had two children, 'Barbara and Jane, who died of natural causes at very early ages. See Biography, U. S. Air Force, which follows.

SECRETARY OF THE AIR FORCE, AV 29-74291
OFFICE OF: INFORMATION , AREA CODE 202/76-74291
COMMAND SERVICES UNIT, BOLLING AFB, D.C. 20332

MAJOR GENERAL RALPH T. HOLLAND

Major General Ralph T. Holland is Commander, Warner Robins Air Logistics Center, Robins Air Force Base, Ga. The Warner-Robins ALC is logistics manager for the F-15 air superiority fighter and for most of the U.S. Air Force transport aircraft, helicopters, air-to-air missiles, airborne electronic equipment, surface motor vehicles, and ground support equipment.

General Holland was born on Nov. 16, 1920, in Cedartown, Ga., where he graduated from high school in 1937. he attended West Georgia College, Carrollton, Ga., for two years prior to enlisting in the U.S. Army Air Corps as an aviation cadet in August 1941. He graduated from advanced flying school in March 1942 with a commission as second lieutenant and his pilot wings.

He then served as an instructor pilot until November 1943, when he joined the 462d Bombardment Group, Hays, Kans. In April 944 the group was transferred to India and for the next year he flew as a B-29 aircraft conrmander In the China-Burma-India (CBI) Theater. The 462d Group moved to Tinian Island in the Western Pacific in March 1945, and three months later he returned to the United States, after having flown 35 combat missions and 500 combat hours in the B-29 aircraft.

General Holland reverted to inactive duty in June 1945 and resumed his college education. He was graduated from Emory University, Emory, Ga., in 1947, with a bachelor of arts degree in business administration, became personnel manager for Scripto Manufacturing Co., and later joined the sales department of theWestinghouse Electric Supply Co.

During the Korean War, he was recalled to active military duty in March 1951 and was assigned to the 2d Bombardment Wing, Hunter Air Force Base, Ga., as a deputy squadron commander, and later served at Barksdnle Air Force Base, La., and on Okinawa. In October 1954 he began a four-year assignment with the Director of Procurement and Production, Deputy Procurement and Chief of Staff, Materiel, Headquarters U.S. Air Force, 89 Chief of the Bombardment Branch, From August 1958 until July ].9T9, he was a student at the Air War College, Maxwell Air Force Base, Ala.

After graduation, he returned td Strategic Air Command (SAC) os Vice Commender and later became Commander of the 341et Bombardment Wing at Dyess Air Force Base, Tex. In June 1961 he became Vice Commander of the 96th Bombardment Wing at Dyetis. In June 1962 he was assigned to the office of the Inspector Ceneral, SAC, Offutt Air Force Base, Nebr. He became Deputy Commander of SAC's 3d Air Division at Andersen Air Force Base, Guam, in June 1965. During that assignment, he flew c~mbat missions in addition to participating in command and control of U-52 and KC-135 Air Force operations support of Southeast Asia operations.

In July 1966 General Holland reeurned to the United States as Commander of the 7th Bombardment Wing, Carswell Air Force Base, Tex., and in July 1967 became Commander of the 42d Air Division, Blytheville Air Force Base, Ark. In July 1968 he was assigned as Commander of the 810th Strategic Aerospace Division, Minot Air Force Base, N. Dak., and in August 1969 became Vice Commander of the Warner Kobins Air M~~eriel Area se Kobins Air Force Base, Ga.

General Holland was transferred to the Republic of Vietnam in November 1971 and assumed duties as Deputy Chief of Staff, Logistics, Headquarters Seventh Air Force., at Tan Son Nhut Airfield, and in September 1972 became Deputy Commander of the Seventh Air Force. He became Deputy Chief of Staff for Logistics, Headquarters Pacific Air Forces, at Hickam Air Force Base, Hawaii, in February

In August 1974 General Holland was reassigned se Commander of Warner Robins Air Logistics Center, AFLC, at Robins Air Force Base, Ga. His military decorations and awards include the Distinguished Service Medal, Legion of Merit with three oak leaf clusters; Distinguished Flying Cross with two oak leaf clusters, Air Medal with five oak leaf clusters; Abr Force Commendacion Medal; Distinguished Unit Citation Emblem with three oak leaf clusters; Air Force Outstanding Unit Award Ribbon with one oak leaf cluster, and from the Republic of Vietnam the Air Force Distinguished Service Order, First Class, and Air Service Medal, Honor Class. He is a command pilot.

General Holland is married to the former Miss Kathleen Lummus, a native of Palestine, Texas. His hometown is Cedartown, Ga. He was promoted to the grade cf major general effective April 2, 1973. with date of rank Aug. 1, 1969.

(Current as of November 1, 1974) : reproduction authorized)

ii. Louise Holland, dau. of Noble C. Holland, was b. 10/1922 m. Jim Wilkerson.

iii. N. C. Holland, dau. of Noble C. Holland, was b. 1/1913 m. John Rutledge. John and N. C. Holland Rutledge still own a part of the Noble C. Holland Dairy Farm and keep the beautiful old home which was formerly owned by her beloved parents in an excellent state of repair.

e. Ella Holland, daughter of Edwin A. Holland, 1875-1901 m. Charlie McBrayer.

f. Martha Holland, daughter of Edwin A. Holland, 1873-1957 m. J. H. Benefield.

g. Henry Tate Holland, son of Edwin A. Holland, d. 1919 m. Fannie Curr. Child: Cecil Holland m. Lucille Whitehead and had son, Van Holland, b. Polk Co., Ga. Van Holland and his wife, Mar the, have toured in various nations throughout the world. While in Great Britain several years ago, Van researched his Holland lineage from John Holland 1664 (migrated to Virginia in about 1664) back to 1250 A. D. Notation from Dallas New Era 1/8/1942 - "Mr. Otis Cooper and Van Holland opened a store."

h. Lena Holland, daughter of Edwin A. Holland, b. 1891 m. S. L. Carlton. Children: Mrs. H. N. Shepard b. 1922 of Aragon, Ga.; Mrs. Harold Miller b. 1926 of Rockmart, Ga.; and John Ed Carlton b. 1915 of Rome, Ga.

i. Starling Holland, son of Edwin A. Holland, 1895-1902.

j. Seward Holland b. 1898 m. Mollie Wilkerson.

2- Henry Clay "Doc" Holland 1/2/1856-8/20/1927, son of Harrison Ramsey Holland, m. on 10/22/1857 Antenette Bullock 10/22/18571/31/1944, daughter of Sherman Bullock and Harriett Gann. He was called "Dec" Holland because he performed medical services on humans as well as animals. "Mom said a man had fallen and cut his face open. He came to Dec's house and my grandfather sewed his face up without any deadening assistance except a big swig of whiskey (homemade moonshine). He was a coarse and crude type person, apparently as a result of years of piecing together everything and everybody." (From Bette Brown Dunn, granddaughter). Children of Doc Holland:

a. Lucy Mae Holland, daughter of Henry Clay Holland, 12/30/1876-10/28/1955 m. 8/5/1892 J. Tom Jones,(8/5/18928/23/1966) buried at High Shoals Church, near Dallas, Ga. Children: i. Hettie Jones of Hardy Street, Dallas, Ga. 30132., over 90 years old; Deltha Jones, d. age 2; Dorothy Jones, decd; D. L. Jones, decd; Quinton Jones; Herschal Jones, decd. A Jr. High School is named for him in Dallas, Ga.; Ray Jones, d. age 2; Clara Mae Jones, decd; Bernice Jones, decd; Felton Jones; Paschal Jones.

b. Mattie Holland, daughter of Henry Clay Holland, b. 10/20/1878 m. let 11/15/1892 Tom Elsberry, 2nd, bill Camp. Mattie's children by Tom Elsberry: i. Virgil (Dick) Elsberry; ii. Ben Elsberry; iii. Docia Elsberry; iv. Rayford Elsberry; v. Clifford Elsberry; vi. Millie Elsberry; vii. Tommy Elsberry.

Mattie's children by Bill Camp: viii. Julian Camp; ix. Myrtle Camp Bullard of Hiram, Ga.; x. Lucy Belle Camp Brown.

c. Robert Edward Holland, son of Henry Clay Holland, 12/22/1880-6/1/1956 m. Mattie Austin. Children:

i. Bertie Holland, decd; ii. Lucille Holland; iii. Sharon (Chad) Holland; iv. H. C. Holland of Dallas, Ga.; v. Mildred Holland, decd; vi. Hazel Holland; vii. Woodson Holland, decd; viii. Lilly Holland, decd.

d. Lilly Ola Holland, daughter of Henry Clay Holland, was b. 9/5/1884 m. 5/7/1901 B. M. "Roe" Bowman. Children: i. Otis Bowman, decd; ii. Henry Bowman, decd; iii. Butler Bowman, decd; iv. Gladys Bowman, decd; v. Gertrude Bowmen; vi. Clarice Bowman Barren of Dallas, Ga.; vii. Audine Bowman; viii. Lillian Bowman; ix. Willard Bowman; x. Hazel Bowman, d. when small child.

e. Infant son of Henry Clay Holland.

f. Albert Jackson Holland, son of Henry Clay Holland, was b. 1/20/1887 m. Ist Minnie Dunaway (d. 1/27/1922), 2nd, Mrs. Winnie Howell German. Children: (i) Sheryl J. Holland b. 10/1/1912 m. Nora Lee Carter; (ii) Joe Bailey Holland b. 1/27/1915 m. Christine Cochran of Dallas, Ga.; (iii) Evelyn Sophronia Holland b. 11/6/1919 m. Parker Womack of Paulding Co., Ga. (daughter, Eloise Womack m. Winford Harding.).

g. Lona Holland, daughter of Henry Clay Holland, 8/2/18999/21/1973 m. H. W. "Pete" Brown (5/2/1886-9/7/1967). Children:

Children of Lona Holland Brown:

A. Myrtle Ruth Brown 8/10/1908-5/18/1987 m. Ervin Cleathan Mercer (d. 11/21/1982). Myrtle Ruth organized the National Society of Daughters of American Revolution Chapter located in Dallas, Ga., known as Edward Hagin Chapter.

They had one son: Ervin Lamar Mercer b. 5/19/1928 of Calhoun, Ga., owner of the aircraft museum located on 1-75. Ervin Lamar Mercer had one daughter: Bonnie Ruth Anderson of Calhoun, Ga. Her issue: Ronald, Eddie, Daniel and Andrew Anderson.

B. Leo Curtis Brown b. 12/29/1916 m. Louise Love from Wood, Pa. He resides in Dallas, Texas as a retired Air Force pilot having experienced intense action in the South Pacific during World Wat II. Children: Donald Curtis Brown b. 7/19/1947; Betty Ann Brown b. 9/12/1951, William Henty Brown b. 7/13/1955. All reside in Dallas, Texas, except Henry who is a commercial airlines pilot flying the rich from New Yark to the Caribbean.

C. Murray Lowell Brown b. 4/2/1920 m. Frances Osborne of Hartwell, Ga.. They have one son: James Murray Brown b. 11/9/1945. Lowell and his wife are retired from Singer Sewing Machine Company and reside in Anderson, S. C.

D. Edith Lawanna Brown b. 3/2/1925 m. Marvin F. Jones, Yorkville, Ga. They reside in Dallas, Ga. (have a second son Highland, N. Children: Malinda Dell Jones m. ist John Wilson, Forsyth, Ga. (div), 2nd, Nete Hunt, a millionaire from Highlands, N. C. (no issue). Adopted daughter: Jean Jones Cates m. Wiley Cates in 1973, div. 3/1987. Has one dau: Wendy Cates.

E. Bette Grace Brown b. 2/1/1930 m. Ist, 113/1952, Frank Neils Bacon. (div. 11/30/1970), 2nd, Jerry James Dunn on 1/29/1983. Bette is an Air Force Reservist at Dobbins AFB, Ga. and expects to retire from the Reserves 2/1990 as a Senior Master Sergeant. Children of Bette Grace and Frank Neils Bacon: 1- Ronda Kathryn Bacon b. 11/14/1952 m. Ist, 7/30/1970, Richard Winn (div), 2nd, 1/13/1980 Curtis Davis. Son: William Richard Winn b. 7/12/1977. Stepchildren: Cuttis Davis, Jr., Timothy Davis, Stephanie Davis; 2- Renna Joy Bacon b. 7/30/1957 m. Ist Fred Trammell (div.), 2nd, Philip Flaig, Forest Grove, Oregon. One son: Kenneth Philip Bacon Flaig, d. infant 9/27/1985, bur. National Cemetery, Portland, Oregon; 3- Tamara Jill Bacon, dan. of Frank Neils Bacon, was b. 8/28/1958 m. 9/1/1979 Thomas Keith Jelks. One daughter: Tori Jill Jelks b. 3/26/1983. (Expecting another child in Jan. 1988). She was a school teacher at Hiram, Ga. for several years.

h. H. Edde Holland, daughter of Henry Clay Holland, daughter of Henry Clay Holland, 12/29/1891-3/7/1914 m. Charlie Thomason. Children: infant son and daughter; Willie T. Thomason m. Bill O'Conner; Louise Thomason m. Ist Wallace Allsup, 2nd, George Deason (children, Edwin Allsup m. Emma Jones and Joellen Allsup m. Billy Naugher).

i. Jodie Holland, daughter of Henry Clay Holland, b. 5/3/1894 m. Walter C. Hunt. Children:� Jewell Hunt m. Gene Tibbett of Marietta, Ga.; R. J. Hunt m. Evelyn Atcheson; Gid Clay Hunt m. Vera Wills; Ella Hunt m. John Moore; and Joeddta Hunt m. J. T. Wood.

j. Jesse ("Tige") Holland, son of Henry Clay Holland, b. 10/8/1897-d. abt 1964 m. Fannie Carnes. Children: Gueston, Wilfred (Woody), Emery, Betty Faye and Guy Holland.

k. Harrison Holland b. 5/2/1900 m. Madge Cantrell of Birmingham, Ala. Children: Lydia Fay Holland m. Humby and Annie Holland. Children: Annie, H. S. (Buddy), Kenneth, Gene and Wands Holland.

3- Samuel D. Holland 8/20/1858-1/19/1924, son of Harrison Ramsey Holland, buried High Shoals Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. m. 9/6/1883 Paulding Co., Ga. Georgia Johns 10/8/1868- 6/7/1906. Children:

a. Walter Holland 8/18/1884-7/18/1886 , buried High Shoals Cemetery.

b. Oscar Holland 1896-1962 m� Birtie Holland. Children: Frances Holland m. J� B. Irwin of Atlanta; Evelyn Holland m. Warner Hill; Hewell Holland m. Walter Hughes; Georgia Holland m. Dewey Samples; and Edna Elizabeth Holland m. William Earl Armistead. (children, William Earl, Jr., Edwin and Gary Armistead).

c. Snowdie Holland, daughter of Samuel 0. Holland, was b. 1889 unmarried.

d. Dora Holland, daughter of Samuel D. Holland, b. 1891 m. Charles W. Statham. Children: William Robert Statham; Mildred Evelyn Statham m. Donald Crawley; Mary Frances Statham m. Charles Denham; Eva Lois Statham; and Dorothy Helen Statham, decd.

e. Effie Holland, daughter of Samuel D. Holland, 10/9/1893 9/15/1965, buried High Shoals Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. m. William Robert Parlier.

f. Addie Holland, daughter of Samuel D. Holland, was b. 1895-2/1974 m. Alvin Hulsey of Atlanta. Children: Maudie Hulsey b. 1924 m. Harold Lee (daughter, Janice Gall Lee b. 1956); Charles Everett Hulsey; and Ezra Ralph Hulsey.

g. Samuel Chester Holland, son of Samuel D. Holland, 18971968 unmarried, buried High Shoals Baptist Church Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga.

h. Charles Lee Holland, son of Samuel D. Holland, was b. 1898 of Powder Springs, Ga. m. Ist Elizabeth Nolan, 2nd, Era Thompson. Son, Charles Lee Holland, Jr. m. Trouter.

i. Emmett Holland, son of Samuel D. Holland, 1900-1954 m. Lora Lyle, had daughter: Marguerite Holland, unmarried.

j. Augustus Owen Holland, son of Samuel D. Holland, 19021961 m. Rosie Aiken. Child: Martha Jane Holland m. Hugh Martin.

k. George Holland, son of Samuel D. Holland, unmarried.

4- Joe Holland b. 1860 Paulding Co., Ga., son of Harrison Ramsey Holland m. Emma Dunaway. Child: Corinthy Holland of Rockmart, Ga. Unmarried.

5- Amanday Holland, daughter of Harrison Ramsey Holland m. Burrell Camp, buried at Runcombe Primitive Baptist Church, Polk Co., Ga. They owned a farm near Rockmart and had three girls: Stella Camp who was killed in a car wreck when Ford automobiles first began on the road; Millie Camp m.Mr. Sprowls, lived Rockmart; and Edna Camp.

V. Henry Holland, son of Archibald was b. Cobb County, Ga. was b. 8/11/1835 d. 12/15/1870 Paulding Co., Ga., 12/15/1870 m. Sarah Carlton 8/15/1833-5/28/1901. The family story is that upon returning home one day, Henry's horse became frightened as he turned into the road to his home. He lost his seat, but his foot was caught in the saddle and he was dragged down the ravine to the doorstep of his house where his wife disengaged his foot. While recovering from these severe injuries, he contracted pneumonfa and died.

Children of Henty and Sarah Carlton Holland: 1- Amanda Holland b. 1855 m. 10/30/1881, PauldingCo., Ga. Seabie Z. Noland of Rockmart, Ga.

2- James Monroe Holland 1/28/1857-5/16/1931, Merchant, m. 8/10/1879 Marinda Ann Durham 3/29/1854-12/16/1930, daughter of William H. Durham (1822-1900) and Moriah Elsberry (1827-1898). Both buried Dallas City Cemetery.

Children of James Monroe Holland:

a. Sally Dosher Holland 7/26/1880-9/26/1907 m. 12/28/1898 R. M. Matthews. Children: Annie Florence, Lillian sad Linnie.

b. Henry Young Holland 9/27/1881-7/17/1938 m. Ist 10/15/1905 Beatrice E. Griffin, 2nd, Grace Marie Owens (Mrs. Holland later remarried R. Johns.) Children: Lois Holland b. 5/13/1907 m. Leon Wills (children, James Holland Wills b. 1/18/1935 and Franklin Leon Wills b. 12/15/1947); Ned Eugene Holland b. 11/23/1911 m. 4/8/1939 Katharine Leigh Rhodes, daughter of Edgar Rhodes (children, Sandra Holland b. 5/19/1940 m. Ray Parkins, Ned Eugene Holland, Jr. b. 12/8/1942 and William Holland b. 3/1946); Van Buren Holland b. 8/10/1913 m. 11/10/1934 Ethel Wright (children, Curtis Wright Holland b. 8/29/1935, Henry young Holland b. 12/11/1938, Ann Louise Holland b. 4/14/1943, Ethel Marie Holland b. 4/14/1943 and Linda Holland b. 1/19/1949); Ralph Griffin Holland; Zuma Louise Holland b.12/23/1917 m. 12/21/1941 E. C. Bullock, Jr. (children, Robert Bullock b. 10/4/1945 and Allen Bullock b. 5/5/1953); Max Holland 7/19/1906-11/8/1907; and infant son 12/2$/1909-12/30/1909.

c. Ivey R. Holland 11/1/1883-2/4/1954 m. Ist 8/27/1905 Roma Brown of Dallas, Ga., 2nd, 8/9/1920 Sabra Bertram. Children:

(1) Inez Holland b. 3/21/1908 Dallas, Ga. m. Don Trammell (Son: Don, Jr. b. Rome, Ga. 7/11/1931 m. Cecilia Cooper.

(2) Gladys Holland (d. 4/1987) m. James R. Davis, resides in Alabama. Child: Virginia Davis m. Densen Franklin.

(3) Rev. James B. Holland 7/9/1921-6/8/1946, His daughter, Donna Louise Holland m. Larry Reed (Their son, Cullen).

(4) William Dean Holland b. 12/25/1927. His daughter: Karen Holland m. Philip Arcadapane. Their son: Adam Arcadapane.

(5) Betty Holland b. 3/27/1929 Rome, Ga. m. Emory Lanier.

(6) Sabra Louise Holland b. & d. 2/1/1930;

(7) Eleanor Holland b. 12/20/1932 m. Orville R. Davis. Children: Orville R. Davis III b. 11/29/1949 (Orville's children: Jason D. Davis, Meredith Davis, and Kalla Davis); Elaine Davis b. 7/23/1953 m. Kelby Dee Watt. (Their dau: Cynthia Nanette Watt).

d. William S. Holland, son of James Monroe Holland, was b. 5/2/1886 m. 9/15/1902 at Mt. Olivet, Ga., Anne Julia Trice. Children: Willie S., Jr., Murphy, Paul and Pauline Holland.

3- James Archibald Holland, son of Henry, 4/22/1859-7/1/1920 Paulding Co., Ca., buried High Shoals Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. m. 5/14/1879 Ruby Ann Crew 11/13/1862- 11/24/1915, buried High Shoals Church Cemetery, Dallas, Ga.

Children of James Archibald Holland and Ruby Ann:

A. Lena Holland b. 1880 Paulding Co., Ga. m. Ist, Charles Eugene Davis (1878-1906) who owned a farm 3 miles from Rockmatt. By him she had three boys and one girl. Only one survived, i.e.: Joseph King Davis (called Joe K.) (1902-1983). Lena m. 2od, Henry Finch, Sr. of Dallas, Ga. She was Henry's third wife. They had: Henry (Bubba) Finch, Caroline Finch, Zelme Finch. Henry Finch, Sr. m. 1st, Ida House, 2d,----, 3rd, Lena Holland Davis. Charles Richard Davis b. 1926 is the son of Joe K. Davis and m. Rita (b. 1931). They reside in Birmingham, Alabama.

b. Ben Holland.

c. William Walter Holland 7/4!1883-2/19!1958, buried High Shoals Cemetery m. Ada Finch 10/12/1885-10/25/1967, buried High Shoals Cemetery. Children: Oliver A. Holland 8/29/1910-9/10/1910; infant son 8/15/1913-9/10/1913.

d. Deborah Haskins Holland b. 9/2/1887 Dallas, Ge.-d. 2/15/1907 m. 9/15/1902 Jesse Coleman b. 7/31/1873 Roswell, Ga.-d. 12/2/1967. He m. 2nd, 1908 Ludy Ann Monk (9/29/1887-3/7/ 1971).

Children of Deborah Haskins Holland and Jesse Coleman:

i. Bessie Irene Coleman b. 8/7/1903 Dallas, Ga.-d. 1/14/1977 Atlanta, Ga. m. 6/23/1923 Ire Pierce Sullivan b. 6/7/1898 Roswell, Ga.-d. 12/23/1969 Atlanta, Ga., an Engineer for the L. & N. Railroad for 48 years! Children:

(a) Nelzena Sullivan b. 12/1/1924 Atlanta, Ga., Elementary School Teacher in Blacksburg, Virginia m. Dr. Thomas Edward Cilmer, Jr. on 4/20/1951 ChapelHill Baptist Church, Chapel Hill, N. C. (b. 3/4/1925), Head of the Physics Department st Virginia Tech. Children:

1-Thomas Edward Gilmer III b. 4/24/1954 Chapel Hill, N. C. of Blacksburg, Virginia, Bookkeeper for Garrett's Inc. and Geographer.

2-Dr. John Walker Gilmer.

3-Dr. Deborah Holland Gilmer, dau. of Nelzena Sullivan and Dr. Thomas Edward Gilmer, was b. 7/9/1957 Richmond, Va., Pediatrician in Richmond, Va.

4-Margaret Painter Gilmer, dau. of Nelzena Sullivan and Dr. Thomas Edward Gilmer, was b. 3/9/1960 Radford, Va. m. 6/18/1983 at Blacksburg Presbyterian Church, Blacksburg, Va. to Lonie Garrett Weddle (b. 12/11/1960). Both own and manage clothing stores in Radford, Va.

5-Robert Sullivan Gilmer, son of Nelzena Sullivan and Dr. Thomas Edward Gilmer, was b. 1/28/1969 Radford, Va., Student, Virginia Tech and State University, Blacksburg, Va.

(b) Joseph Pierce Sullivan, son of Bessie Irene Coleman and Ira Pierce Sullivan, was b. 11/1/1929, Professor of Psychology, San Antonio College, Texas, formerly married on 5/25/1968 to Harriet Craig Holland, dau. of Floyd Lang Holland, M. O., Austin, Texas. (Dr. Floyd Lang Holland's father was Sterling Price Holland). Two sons: Joey P. Sullivan, Jr., b. 8/13/1970 and Price Holland Sullivan b. 6/3/1975.

e. Dura Holland, dan. of James Monroe Holland.

f. Mattie Lee Holland, dau. of James Monroe Holland, was b. 1/27/1905 m. O. Virgil McCard. Children: J. Harold McCard b. 9/21/1921 and Jean McCard b. 3/13/1927 m. Jack Manning, son of Vernon E. Manning.

g. Tennie Holland, dau. of James Monroe Holland, 2/22/18906/8/1901, buried High Shoals.

h. Timmy Holland, son of James Monroe Holland, d. y.

i. Mattilee Holland, dau. of James Monroe Holland.

4- John H. Holland was b. 1861 Paulding Co., Ga., son of Henry and Sarah Carlton Holland, m. 1/18/1885 Paulding Co., Ga. Lula Finch. Children:

(a) Hattie Mae Holland m. 12/5/1917 William Edward Williams (6/18/1870-7/11/1939), his 2nd wife. (children--Carl Leon Williams b. 12/15/1918 and Billy Jack Williams b. 7/2/1929).

(b) Ida Sarah Holland, dau. of John H. Holland m. Wells.

(c) Loyd T. Holland, son of John H. Holland.

(d) Myrtle Holland, dau. of John H. Holland, m. Williams.

(e) Amanda Holland, dau. of John H. Holland, m. Jordan.

(f) Oma Holland, dau. of John H. Holland, m. Pearce.

(g) Clarence Holland, son of John H. Holland.

(h) Henry Holland, son of John H. Holland.

(i) Arthur Holland, son of John H. Holland.

5- Martha Amanda (Mendy) Holland, daughter of Henry Holland, b. 5/28/1864 Paulding Co., Ga.d. 5/3/1942 Polk Co., Ga., bur.Hills Creek Baptist Church Cemetery, Rockmart, Polk Co., Ga. m. 1st, 11/20/1892 Paulding Co., Ga., S. P. Ellsberry, 2nd, 0/18/1881, Seaborn ("Seab") Jackson Noland (9/4/1860-2/16/1921), the son of William Aubrey Noland (1/17/1828 Walton Co., Ga.-8/29/1884 Paulding Co., Ga.) and his wife, Sarah Elizabeth Cheeves (1/17/1839-6/1/1904, buried Old High Shoals Baptist Church Cemetery, whom he m. 1/19/1856 Carroll Co., Ga.)

Children of Martha Amanda Holland and Seaborn Jackson Noland:

(a) William Henry Noland 8/25/1882 Polk Co., Ga.-3/22/1926, bur. Hills Creek Baptist Church Cemetery, Rockmart, Polk Co., Ga., m. 2nd, Jessie Mae.

(b) Sarah Evelyn (Evie) Noland 9126/1885 Polk Co., Ga.12/4/1956, bur. Baptist Cemetery, Yorkville, Paulding Co., Ga., m. 11/28/1909 Joseph Elijah (Buddy) Davis (4/16/1882 Yorkville, Paulding Co., Ga.-2/20/1962, bur. Baptist Cemetery, Yorkville, Ga.), the son of Joe H. Davis and Mary Jones. Children: Joe Leroy Davis 11/10/1910 Polk Co., Ga.-9/26/1965, bur. Bainbridge, Ga. m. 10/2/1942 Lumpkin, Stewart Co., Ga. Grace Elizabeth Sanders (4/16/1921 Crisp Co., Ga.-2/21/1974, bur. Bainbridge, Ga.); Seaborn Jackson Davis 1/28/1916-8/7/1936; and Jewell Evelyn Davis of Lumpkin, Ga., b. 8/26/1920 Rockmart, Ga. m. 4/7/1945 in Columbus, Ga. Robert Lee Mitchell (b. 3/16/1910 Cave Springs, Floyd Co., Ga., d. 3/6/1981, bur. Lumpkin, Ga.), the son of Isaiah L. Mitchell and Susan Ritchens.

(c) Varannie (Rannie) Noland 2/9/1890 Polk Co., Ga.12/30/1971, bur. Rose Hill Cemetery, Rockmart, Ga., m. 10/7/1917 in Rockmart, Ga. Charlie Robert Godfrey (1/9/1895-3/23/1963, bur. Rose Hill Cemetery, Rockmart, Ga.), son of Sherman Henry Godfrey and Ada Balew.

Note: William Aubrey Noland 1/17/1828 Walton Co., Ga.-8/29/1884 Paulding Co., Ga., the son of Peyton Noland (b. 1793 Wilkes Co., Ga.) and his wife, Sarah Moseley (b. 1795 Wilkes Co., Ga.) m. 1/19/1856 in Carroll Co., Ga., Sarah Elizabeth Cheeves (6/17/1839-6/1/1904), the daughter of Allison Cheeves (12/13/1814-2/3/1881). Their Children:

Lesbia Kate Noland 11/12/1856 Villa Rice, Ga.-12/20/1931 Paulding Co., Ga., bur. Mt. Olivet Baptist Church Cemetery m. 11/21/1873 Lindsey Elsberry Durham.

Buddy Aubrey Noland 9/15/1858 Dallas, Ga.-8/10/1897 Pittsburg, Texas, bur. Rose Hill Cemetery m. 2/2/1890 Jennie Harlan.

Seaborn Jackson Noland (above).

Georgia A. Noland 9/9/1862 Dallas, Ga.-2/15/1934 Dallas, Ga., bur. Old High Shoals Baptist Church Cemetery, m. 4/17/1884 John T. Monk.

Mattie D. Noland 11/8/1865 Dallas, Ga.-4/27/1946 Rockmart, Ga., bur. Hills Creek Baptist Church Cemetery, m. 11/27/1884 Benjamin F. Denton.

Fannie Evelyn Noland. See above.

William Allison ("Willie") Noland 3/10/1870 Dallas, Ga.7/8/1939 Freestone, Texas, bur. Dew Cemetery, m. 11/8/1894 Helen Gertrude Johnson.

Battavia Jane ("Bat") Noland 1/18/1872 Dallas, Ga.-9/6/1915 Rockmart, Ga., bur. Rose Hill Cemetery, m. 1/22/1893 Robert E. Lee.

Edwin ("Ed") Dayton Noland 12/17/1874 Dallas, Ga.-9/14/1943 Rockmart, Ga., bur. Rose Hill Cemetery, m. 11/24/1907 Cora Carlton.

Sallie L. Noland 4/2/1877 Dallas, Ga.-1880 Dallas, Ga., bur. Old High Shoals Baptist Church Cemetery, unmd.

Ora Emily Noland 2/28/1880 Dallas, Ga.-7/5/1948 Dallas, Ga., bur. Dallas City Cemetery, m. 11/5/1896 O'Connell W. ("Con") Crew.

Samuel ("Sam") Clemen Noland 3/5/1882 Dallas, Ga.-11/6/1938 Rockmart, Ga., bur. Hills Creek Baptist Church Cemetery, m. 2/12/1905 Mary Magdalene ("Maggie") Gentry.

Cleveland ("Cleve") D. Noland 10/8/1884 Dallas, Ga.-d. Avon Park, Fla. m. Addie Moore.

6- Harrison Ramsey "Tone" Holland, son of Henry Holland, 5/4/1870-1/24/1954 m. 1/13/1893 Dorothy Jones (12/23/1873-4/30/1961). Hubert Holland remembers Tone Holland as being a very sweet man and hard-working. He had a long mustache and wore a big hat. Tone raised sweet potatoes and had a sweet potato house - a building where a fire was built under the floor to dry out the sweet potatoes.

Children of Harrison Ramsey "Tone" Holland and Dorothy:

a. Allie Lee Holland b. 1893 Paulding Co. d. 1979 Long Beach, California m. Thomas James Starling, Sr. (3/13/1889 Stoke Newington, London England - 5/12/1935 Carrollton, Carroll Co., Ga.), the son of Thomas James and Rose Hannah (Brown) Starling. Allie Lee Holland Starling is buried Forest Lawn Cemetery, Cypress, California. Thomas James Starling is buried at New Hope Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. A letter dated 1966 from Allie Lee Starling to me described her school days:

"I went to the old McGregor schoolhouse down on Raccoon Creek...a one room affair with a fireplace on one end

Our teachers were poor and we had no books to amount to anything ....

It was where the old Holland private cemetery was- it was near Uncle Buddy Holland's passing it one time and my parents said there were graves there.

We had two or three graves on our old farm place that we used to call the nigger graves and we were told they died of smallpox."

Lyn Starling, granddaughter of Allie Lee Holland Starling, wrote me on 8/14/1987: "Allie Lee was naturalized on June 6, 1928 Greensboro, North Carolina, even though we was born in Paulding Co. The imigration law was that a woman who married a noncitizen, she became a citizen of whatever country the husband came from.

"Thomas James Starling, Sr. came to Paulding Co., Ga. to live with his aunt and uncle, Mr. and Mrs. William M. and Mary Anderson. William, b. 6/4/1856 England, d. 2/15/1920 Paulding Co., Ga. Mary, b. 5/31/1859 England, d. Paulding Co. It is thought Mary Anderson and Rose Hannan and Elsie Jenkins were sisters, Mary being the eldest and the daughters of Mrs. Brown of Great Misenden, Buckinghamshire, England.

"William and Mary came to the USA to work in the gold mines in Georgia. The first date we put Thomas into the USA is when he arrived at the port of New York 11/21/1907, on the vessel 'Majestic' White Star Lines from Southampton, England on 11/1311907. He taught at Harmony Grove School prior to 1917 with Rev. James Monroe Holland. Petition for Naturalization 2/10/1922. Declaration of Intention 7/10/1925. Certification of Naturalization 12/10/1927. 4/3/1910 Dallas, Paulding Co., he married Allie Lee Holland, b. 10/13/1893 Paulding Co., d. 10/6/1978 Bellflower, California. Daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Harrison Ramsey "Tone" and Dorothy Frances (Jones) Holland, Sr. Children:

I. Thomas James Starling, Jr. b. 5/27/1911 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga., m. 8/10/1940 Washington, D. C., Norma Loraine France, b. 3/17/1922 Washington, D. C., the dau. of Charles Theodore and Zelda Loraine (Berrett) France, Sr. Children:

1. Rosemary Starling b. 8/12/1941 Washington, D. C. m. Ist 5/22/1968 in Carmel Monterey, California Jack Allen Dail(b. 8/13/1934-d. 9/1/1973 Washoe Co., Nevada, m. 2nd, Robert Howard MaCartney (b. 12/17/1933 California). Children: a) Jennifer Alish Dail b. 1/22/1971 Carmel, Ca; b) Eric Ray MaCartney b. 9/11/1974 Carmel, Ca; c) Kevin Starling MaCartney b. 2/3/1978 New Haven, Conn.

2. Thomas James Starling III b. 11/13/1943 Long Beach, California, m. 5/2/1970 in Parks, Nevada, Holly Lisle Villman (b. 12/31/1948 Vancouver, B. C., Canada), dau. of Bruce and Dorothy Addaide (Elliott) Villman. Child: (a) Janet Lee Starling b. 1/25/1971 Martinet, California.

3. Lynn Loraine Starling b. 12/1/1944 Long Beach, Ca.

II. Lillian Ruth Starling b. 4/3/1914 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga.d. 6/24/1934 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga. m. Herman Woodrow Brooks (b. 12/12/1912 Paulding Co., Ga.-d. 9/16/1981 at home in Long Beach, California), the son of John Thomas and Lucy Caroline (Woodall) Brooks. Children:

1. Thomas William Brooks b. 6/4/1935 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga., m. 4/19/1964 in Phoenix, Arizona, Sharan Pierce (b. 5/2/1942 Jamestown, NJ,dau. of Lawrence Grant and Marjorie (Field) Pierce. Children: (a) Jeffrey Larence Brooks b. 2/19/1961 Phoenix, Arizona.

(b) Laura Ruth Brooks b. 9/22/1964 Paulding Co., Ga.

(c) John Thomas Brooks b. 9/2/1966 Phoenix, Arizona.

2. Mary Lee Brooks b. 7/2/1937 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga. m. 6/29/1963 in Long Beach, California, Richard George Bernhard (b. 5/22/1934 Los Angeles, California), son of George and Martha Barbara (Koeing) Bernhard. Children:

(a) Cheryl Ann Bernhard b. 5/1/1965 Long Beach, Ca.

3. James Herman Brooks b. 1/16/1940 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga. m. 12/19/1959 in Long Beach, California, Clare Elaine Riley (b. 6/5/1938 Beuna Park, California). Children:

(a) Stacy Deneen Brooks b. 12/15/1963 Long Beach, Ca.

(b) Kari Lynn Brooks b. 11/11/1967 Long Beach, Ca.

3. Robert Eugene Brooks b. 4/10/1942 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga., m. 4/21/1963 Beverly Ann Blake (B. 3/25/1942 Portsmith Virginia), dau. of James Dorist and Bernice Pauline (Poseyj Blake. Children: (a) Stephanie Dawn Brooks b. 9/18/1968 Long Beach, California; (b) Jennifer Marie Brooks b. 4/16/1971 Long Beach, Ca.

III. Robert Edward Starling b. 9/9/1915 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga. m. Birdie Shaw. Children:

1. Kenneth Edward Starling, Sr. , son of Robert Edward Starling, was b. 10/17th Decatur, Ga. m. 10/20/1957 Decatur, Ga., Rebecca Jean Steward, dau. of Vaughn Morton Stewart. Children:

(a) Kenneth Edvard Starling, Jr., son of Kenneth Edward Starling, Sr., was b. 10/17/1958.

(b) Vaughn Bugh Starling, son of Kenneth Edward Starling, Sr.

(c) Jon Robert Starling,son of Kenneth Edward Starling, Sr.

(d) Catherine Lynn Starling, dan. of Kenneth Edward Starling, St.

(a) Thomas Marshall Starling, son of Kenneth Edward Starling, Sr.

2. Brenda Ann Starling a. Russell Andcrson Davis.

II. William Holland Starling b. 9/6/1919 Newark, Mew Jersey, a. 4/5/1941 Kathryn Ellen McCorrick. Children.

1. Carol Lee Starling b. 12/4/1941 a. Gordcn Vonacott. Children of Carol Lee Starling and Gordon Wonacott: a. Robert Wonacott.

2. William Curtis Starling b. 5/2/1943.

3. Richard Dennis Starling b. 4/19/1945.

b. Ludie Ann Holland, daughter of Tone Holland, was b. 1895 Paulding Co. a. William Silas Monk of High Shoals, Ga. and had: Frances Monk, John Monk of Atlanta, -Charles Monk of Greenville, S. C. and Wayne Monk of Maryland.

c. Thomas Grady Holland, son of Tone Holland, was b. 11/28/1897 Paulding Co., d. 10/7/1968 Georgia Wills, b. 12/25/1896 Paulding Co., Ga. of Bartow Co., Ga. Thomas Grady Holland told me that he is six feet tall and has weighed as such as 293 pounds. and had:

i. Henry Grady Holland b. 9/20/1921 �. 5/14/1949 Jean Deboard, b. 6/11/1931, of Smyrna, Ga. Son: Michael Hcnry Holland b. 8/2/1954 �. Dianne Garrett of Cuning, Ga.

ii. Ella Mae Holland b. 1/9/1924 �. John Harrington of Little Beck, Arkansas. Son: Stephen Harrington b. 11/1/1952.

iii. Dorothy Virginia Holland b. 2/15/1926 a. Robert Myron Zimmerman of Kansas City, Mo. Children: Bobby Zimmerman b. 11/21/1952; Susan Zimmerman b. 6/29/1962.

iv. Mary Louise Holland b. 4/28/1929 �m. William Lester of Marietta, Ga. Children: Earl Lester b. 1/23/1955 a. Cheryl Mitchell, b. 12/5/1956. Cheryl m. 2d, Dr. Dennis Fielder; Ellen Lester b. 9/20/1964, unmd.

v. Johnny Andrew Holland, son of Thomas Grady Holland, was b. 1/5/1933 m. Selba Jean Fouts. Children:

(1) Linda Holland b. 10/29/1960 m. Treg Brown. Son: Steven Andrew Brown b. 3/25/1987

2)Dianne Holland b. 6/6/1964.

d. Willie Archibald Holland, son of Tone Holland, 1901-1953 m. Ruby Waite, d. Birmingham, Ala. Children:

(1) Willie Archibald Holland, Jr.

(2) Gene Holland.

(3) Dorothy Holland m. Jack Robins.

(4) Ann Holland.

e. Forrest R. Holland, son of Tone Holland, 5/2/19041/14/1965 m. Vera Pearson 1/28/1911- 11/27/1957. Children:

(1) Forrest Robert Holland b. 1952.

(2) Infant d. 2/23/1932.

f. Harrison Ramsey Holland, son of Tone Holland, was b. 1912 m. Mildred Jerdon.

g. 1910-1910, baby, 3 mos. old.

h. Lessie May Holland, daughter of Tone Holland, 6/1/1900-7/1900, twin.

i. Millie Fay Holland, daughter of Tone Holland, 6/1/1900-7/1900, twin.

7- William Newton Holland, son of Henry Holland, 4/16/1867-12/20/1938 Paulding Co., Ga., buried New Hope Baptist Church Cemetery, Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga. m. 1/8/1888 in Paulding Co., Fannie Evelyn Noland 1/8/1868 Dallas, Ga.-10/4/1939 Polk Co., Ga., also a daughter of William Aubrey Noland and his wife, Sarah Elizabeth Cheeves, buried Old New Hope Baptist Church Cemetery, Dallas, Ga. Children of William Newton Holland:

a. Dellie Mae Holland b. 3/11/1889 Rockmart, Ga., d. 6/20/1957 Powder Springs, Ga., buried New High Shoals Baptist Church Cemetery, Dallas, Ga. m. 6/24/1906 Terrell Young Finch (b. 12/14/1887) in Paulding Co., Ga., d. 1/20/1969 Dallas, Ga., buried High Shoals Baptist Church Cemetery, son of E. Oliver Finch (1/3/ 1862-9/30/1945) who was the son of John Terrell Finch (2/23/1832-2/2/1909) and Hepsey Farmer (11/19/1835-10/23/1929) and Mollie E. Durham (4/11/1865- ) who was the daughter of Young Marcus Alexander Hadaway Durham (1823- 11/2/1900) and Moriah L. Elsberry (18282/19/1868) m. 10/28/1820 in Gwinnett Co., Ga. to Elizabeth Caldwell Hutcherson (b. 1795), who was the daughter of Curtis Caldwell and his wife, Sarah. Children of Dellie Mae and Terrell Young Finch:

i. Audie Mae Finch b. 4/15/1907 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 4115/1926 Owen Jewel Croker (2/28/1905-6/17/1973), son of William Edward Croker and Alice Kate Moon. Children:

1- Ruby Alice Croker b. 8/29/1928 Pauldfng Co., Ga. m. 9/20/1947 Dallas, Ga. James Russell Clay, Sr. (b. 10/17/1916 in Cobb Co., Ga.), son of James Willis Clay and Martha Elizabeth Elliott.

2- Ann Grace Croker b. 10/15/1930 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 6/23/1954 in Jacksonville, N. C. Russell John Netzinger, Sr. (b. 12/6/1929 in Racine, Wise.), son of John Thomas Netzinger and Anna Evelyn Howe.

3- Franklin Roosevelt Croker b. 6/29/1934 in Paulding Co., Ga., m. 6/9/1967 in Forsyth, Ga. Jean Carolyn Roquemore (b. 12/21/1934 Forsyth, Ga.), daughter of William Charles Roquemore and Edna Elizabeth Snow.

4- Marilyn Estelle Croker b. 10/17/1936 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 4/30/1955 in Paulding Co. Loran Crowe (b. 3/4/1934, Paulding Co.), son o f Edgar M. Crowe and Delia Walraven.

5- Audrey Jewelene Croker b. 12/29/1939 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 5/10/1959 Paulding Co., Ga. Eduardo Antonio Aguilar (b. 2/20/1937, Santa Ana, El Salvado, C. A.), son of Carlos L. Aguilar and Clementine.

6- William Neil Croker b. 10/13/1942 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 6/24/1967 in Cobb Co., Ga. Henrietta McElroy (b. 11/12/1944 in Greensville, Washington Co., Miss.), dau. of Henry McElroy and Margaret Sache.

7- Joy Susan Croker b. 8/15/1948 Cobb Co., Ga. m. 3rd Lee Smith (b. 5/15/1932 in Arkansas), son of Vester Smith and Leathy.

ii. Norman Eugene Finch b. 9/14/1909 Paulding Co., Ga. d. 4/25/1980 m. 1/11/1931 to Azma Grace Porter (b. 215/1909) in Paulding Co., Ga., daughter of Ambrose C. Porter and Anna Bruce.

iii. Raymond Woodrow Finch of Breman, Ga. b. 3/9/1913 Pauldlng Co., Ga. m. 8/7/1932 Altha Camp (b. 1/7/1913), daughter of John Camp sad Coren Abney.

iv. John Terrell Finch b. 2/21/1915 Pauldiag Co., Ga. d. 9/6/1972, buried Midwey Presbyterian Church Cemetery, Lost Mountain, Powder Springs, Ga., m. 6/16/1934 to Dorothy Louise Warren (b. 11/17/1917 in Cobb Co., Ga.), daughter of John Troy Warren and Bertha Turner.

v. Mary Evelyn Finch of Powder Springs, Ga., b. 1/28/1918 in Paulding Co,, Ga. m. 2/22/1941 to Paul Eugene Pearson (b. 7/16/1915 in Paulding Co., Ga.), son of Warner E. Pearson and Lelia Pearce.

vi. Elsie Louise Finch b. 5/23/1921 in Paulding Co., Ga. m. 2/11/1939 to Thomas Harold Hardy (b. 2/11/1918) in Paulding Co., Ga., son of Leonard Hardy and Dora Goggins/

vii. Betty S. Finch of Mableton, Ga, b. 4/1/1927 Paulding Co., Ga., d. 11/1987 m. 8/23/1947 to Marcus Felton Atcheson (b. 9/7/1924 in Pauldfng Co., Ga.), son of Willis Joseph Atcheson and Myrtice Matthews (b. 3/2/1909, dau. of John A. Mathews and Eliza Jane Holland, twin with Lucy, who was named by Burrel Marion Camp.)

b. William Aubrey Holland, son of William Newton Holland was b. Rockmart, Polk Co., Ga. 7/13/1891, d. Paulding Co., Ga. 4/26/1966, buried Narroway Baptist Church, Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga., m. 12/24/1911 Otela Igasccia Nix, 8/29/1896 Forsyth Co., Ga. - 5/2/1971 Narroway buried Baptist Church Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga., daughter of Dr. Charles Newton Nix. (10/29/1864-3/24/ 1935) and Harriet Wilbanks (3/31/1872-12/12/1937), both buried New Canaen Paulding Co., Ga.

Perhaps Aubrey Holland's obituary best describes him, Dallas New Era:

"MR. AUBREY HOLLAND, RESPECTED AND BELOVED DALLAS MAN, PASSES Mr. William Aubrey Holland, well known and respected Dallas man passed away early Tuesday morning, April 26, 1966 at PauldLng Memorial Hospital. He was 74 years old. He had been in ill health for the past several months and a patient at the hospital for a week. Mr. Holland was born in Polk County on July 13, 1891, the son f the late William N. and Fannie Noland Holland. He had been married for 55 years to the former Otelia Nix, who survives. He had 1Lved in Paulding County for 65 years. Mr. Holland was wail known throughout the county. He had been associated with Wilbanks Gin Co. for many years prior to his retirement. He was a man of integrity and one who numbered his friends by his acquaintances...Funeral services were held Wednesday, April 27, at 2 o'clock P. M. at Narroway Baptist Church where he had been a member for 50 years...Besidea his wife, he is survived by one daughter, Mrs. J. T. Morris of Dallas; one grandson, Mr. Jack Morris; one granddaughter, Miss Linda Morris; two brothers, J. M. Holland of Acwortb and H, P. Holland of Atlanta; two sisters, Mrs. Glen Brown of Acworth, and Mrs. J. D. Carnes of MarLetta; three brother-in-laws, Mr. Wade Goode of Bronswood, Mt. T. Y. Finch of Dallas and Mr. James Carnes of Whitesburg; and two sister-in-laws, Mrs. Clarice Holland of Atlanta sad Mrs. Dewey Holland of Savannah."

Children of William Aubrey Holland:

(1) infant Holland 3/9/1918-3/9/1918, buried High Shoals Baptist Church Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga.

(2) Mamie Lou Holland of Dallas, Ga. b. 6/13/1919 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 10/22/1938 in Paulding Co. to J. T. Morris (10/11/1913 Paulding Co., Ga.-4/30/1976, buried Dallas Memory Gardens, Paulding Co., Ga.), son of Parks Henderson Morris (2/28/1878-5/1951) and Ids Anderson ((/27/1888-12/2L/1934), both buried Mt. Zion Baptist Church Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga. Children:

i. Jackie Dean Morris b. 8/27/1939 Fulton Co., Ga., unmd.

ii. Linda Lee Morris b. 9/30/1946 Vero Beach, Indian River, Fla., m. Ist Joe Lamar Postell (b. 8/15/1946). Children: Janet Leigh Postell b. 9/1/1969 in San Diego, California. and James Wesley Postell b. 10/8/1971 Fulton Co., Ga.

c. Lottie Lorene Holland, dau. of William Newton Holland, was b. 5120/1593 in Rockmatt, Paulding Co., Ga. - d. 11/22/1971 in Paulding Co., Ga ., buried Kennesaw Memorial Ceme te ry , Marietta, Cobb Co., Ga., m. 3/28/1909 Paulding Co., Ga. Glen Smith Brown (b. 6/24/1890 in Paulding Co., Ga.-d. 2/11/1978 Paulding Co., Ga., buried Marietta Cobb Co., Ga.) Children of Lottie Lorene Holland and Glen Smith Brown:

1- Paul Brown b. 5/8/1912 Dallas, Ga.-d. 5/8/1912, buried High Shoals Church Cemetery, Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga.

2- Hardy Gene Brown b. 7/14/1913 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga.-d. 7/5/1914, buried High Shoals Church Cemetery, Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga.

3- George Owen Brown, Sr. b. 8/22/1916 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga. - d. 4/7/1969, buried Kennesaw Memorial Cemetery, Marietta, Cobb Co., Ga. m. 12/25/1938 in Dallas, Ga. Louise Imogene Cole (b. 9/11/1919 Paulding Co., Ga.), dau. of John Alford Cole and Georgia Davis.

4- Marvin Lane Brown, Sr. b. 12/26/1944 Marietta, Cobb Co., Ga. m. 6/20/1970 Lavinia Faye Lindley (b. 3/20/1945 Powder Springs, Ga.), daughter of Frank Pickens Lindley and Lavinia McCart.

5- Ellen Elizabeth Brown b. 4/15/1930 Powder Springs, Ga. m. Ist, 9/29/1948 Drewy Russell Andrews (b. 10/6/1924 Marietta, Ga.), son of Verd Vestus Andrews and Eva C. Pinion; m. 2nd, Clarence H. Shirley.

d. James Monroe Holland, son of William Newton Holland , was b. Rockmart, Polk Co., Ga., 3/6/1895, d. 11/811968 Paulding Ca., Ga., buried Narroway Baptist Church Cemetery, Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga. m. 1/10/1918 Clara Isabel Carnes b. Paulding Co., Ga. 10/31/1900, d. 1/23/1983 Paulding Co., Ga., daughter of Richard Monroe Carnes (10/20/1869-1/3/1957), who was the son of James Thomas Carnes (1/1/18421/13/1927) and Margaret Catherine Watsan (11/21/1845-3/5/1907) and Emma Jane Cochran (9/23/1873- 2/15/1949), whom he m. on 12/12/1891, the dau. of William Calvin Cochran (6/15/1839- 4/19/1898) and Margaret Brown. (1843-1881).

James Monroe Holland was a school teacher at Harmony Grove School, and this is where he met his wife. After she graduated from his 7th grade, they were married. Later, he became a preacher at Narroway Baptist Church.

In a letter to Dr. Walter C. Edwards, Atlanta, Ga., dated 9/10/1982, Hubert describes his parents this way:

"As is shown on the enclosed copy of the History of Narroway, my father served as pastor of this famous old primitive Baptist Church for a number of years. While a student at 'ole BHJHS' sad at the Dsllas High School, I played basketball on the school teams. My patents both believed that 'it was a sin to west the basketball uniforms of the schools because the shorts permitted a portion of the legs of the player above the ankles to be shown.' Thu s, while at 'ole BHJHS', I played basketball dreaaed in 'basketball jersey with its tail stuffed into a pair of khaki pants with legs so long that even my ankles were covered.' After gtaduatioa from 'ole BRJRS' in 1947 sad during the second game of the season at the Dallas High School in 1947, sad while westing a basketball jersey stuffed into the 'long legged pants', I jumped to shoot a basket and while several feet above the floor, a player on the opposing team accidentally `got his thumb tangled in the bottom of one of the legs of my long legged panta', and I went into `a awift nose-dive spin' and crashed head first with massive impact against the hard floor of the gym and was knocked unconscious. Fortunately, Dr. Matthews was a spectator at the game and with the excellent medical care extended to me by him, I regained consciousneaa within fifteen minutes of the terrible fall. After I regained conaciouaness, Dr. Joe I. Matthews gazed at my 'long legged panta' and stated: `Hubert, why in the Hell are you wearing those long legged pants instead of basketball ahotts like those worn by the other players oa your team here tonightl' I replied: `Pa sad Ma told me that it was a sin for me to wear the basketball shorts and expose my legs above the ankles.' Dr. Matthews replied: `Hubert, your Ma and Pa still believe the same as did their Protestant ancestors ia Ireland several hundred yeate ago. Please remember that it is a sin for you to continue wearing those long legged pants while playing basketball. Hop into the basketball uniform supplied to you by the school, get out there on the basketball court like the other members of your team and sin no more!'"

Children of James Monroe and Clara Holland:

1 - Lewell Gerome Holland, son of James Monroe Holland, b. 10/14/1918 Acworth, Ga. m. at Dallas, Ga. on 12/28/1943 Vera Mae Lee b. 11/28/1943, Vera Mae Lee, b. 11/28/1923 Dallas, Ga., daughter of Ivey J. Lee and Hattie Camp. Children of Lewell Gerome Holland: i. Patricia Jane Holland b. 4/14/1945 unmd; ii. James Lewell Holland b. 9/1/1950 Cartersville, Ga., unmd; iii. Carol Lawanna Holland b. 7/8/1954 Dallas, Ga. m. 1979 Frank Pepper (d. 1980), no children.

2 - Hubert Glenn Holland, son of James Monroe Holland, was b. 11/15/1930 Acworth, Ga., attorney in Marietta, Ga., m. 6/27/1959 Naomi Corley, b. 3/9/1939 Dallas, Ga., tax accountant, the daughter of Amos Corley and Florence Malinda Tibbitts. No children.

In the above letter to Dr. Edwards, Hubert recounts some of his childhood:

"Dr. Matthews and Mrs. Donna G. Weaver, a midwife, delivered me on 11/15/1930...Dr. Matthews and I were close friends while I was growing into adulthood in Paulding County. He extended very valuable counsel and encouraged me to attend college and medical school.... Dr. Matthew s enjoyed fishing and hunting and often invited me to go hunting and fishing with him. He encouraged me to study hard and pursue medicine as a career. Instead, T pursued the study of law in graduate school at the University of Georgia and majored in prelaw and accounting in undergraduate school. For the past 22 years, I have practiced law here in Marietta and specialized in personal injuries arising out of auto and other collisons (torts) and falls, etc., while on-the-job (workers' compensation)...,My trip to Great Britain (especially Ireland) and listening to various views of the world expressed to me by several of the 'old timers and the music in the Irish Republic' caused several old memories to surface. For example, I own the anc lent Thomas A. Edison phonograph stuffed with very thick records which once belonged to my great-grandfather....."

Hubert once told me (Jeannette) that his purpose was not to practice law for monetary gain, rather to help people. He is an unselfish man, working quietly in the background, while encouraging others to step forward with pride and dignity. The article which follows, published in The Paulding Neighbor, describes his law office in Marietta. It is indeed old-fashioned, with squeaking wooden floors and steam radiators. Hubert spends a great deal of time on his various Holland projects. In the beginning, he interested people in collecting cemetery data.

Yet, over the years, Hubert has created an acute interest in Holland families. He is the author of many historical and genealogical articles which are published regularly in the Northwestern Genealogical Quarterly, as well as other magazines. Many of his articles pertaining to local history (churches, post offices, gold mines, Indian relies genealogies) have appeared in the Dallas New Era Newspaper, and because of these rejuvenating articles, some of our long-lost cousins have been found!

Hubert and Naomi have established a memorial fund for the purpose of improving and maintaining local cemeteries in Paulding County. Where once, ancestral graves were forgotten and neglected, many stones have been repaired, cleaned and purchased and much beautification accomplished.

Hubert is a self-made man, joining the Air Force as a young man where his education was encouraged. When his term was over, his I.Q. had reached 149! In 1961, Hubert graduated from the University of Georgia Law School, a distinction which he later learned set him aside as being "the first native of Paulding County" to graduate from the law school.

e. Cassie Grace Holland b. 12/19/1896 Rockmart, Polk Co., Ga.-d. 5/9/1961 Carroll Co., Ga., buried Whitesburg City Cemetery, Whitesburg, Carroll Co., Ga., (See group photo) m. 1/13/1917/1918 James Calvin Carnes (b. 9/30/1895 Paulding Co., Ga.-d. 3/20/1974 Haralson Co., Ga., buried Whitesburg City Cemetery, Carroll Co. Ga.), son of Richard Monroe Carnes (10/20/1869-1/3/1957), who was the son of James Thomas Carnes (1/1/1842-1/13/1927) and Margaret Catherine Watson (11/21/18453/5/1907), m. 12/12/1891 Emma Jane Cochran (9/23/1873-2/15/1949) the daughter of William Calvin Cochran (6/15/1839-4/19/1898) and Margaret Brown (1843-1881). Children:

(1) Richard Lamar Carnes b. 12/26/1918 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 2/8/1941 in Carroll Co., Ga. to Kathleen Annette Richards (b. 11/10/1919 in Carroll Co., Ga.). Lives at Whitesburg, Ga. Children:

i. Wyndel Richard Carnes of Whitesburg, Ga., b. 7/2/1942 in Coweta Co., Ga. m. 5/22/1965 in Ala. Gail Annette Scott (b. 8/14/1946 in Carroll Co., Ga.), the daughter of Brice Virgil Scott (b. 9/10/1922), the son of John Calvin Scott (3/29/1889-12/6/1965 Carroll Co., Ga.) m. 1/23/1916 to Nora Estelle Morrow (6/5/1897-10/2/1973 in Carroll Co., Ga.), who was the daughter of John Virgil Morrow (d. 3/10/1952) m. in 1887 to Sis; m. 5/8/1941 to Mary Nell James (b. 4/15/1926), the daughter of Kie Levis James (b. 2/15/1906), who was the son of Sam James and Jerusha Broome; and Mary Burzell Gordon (b. 2/2/1909), who was the daughter of John B. Gordon and Susie Sticher. Children: Mary Kathleen (Kati) Carnes b. 8/11/1977 Carroll Co., Ga. and Holly Nicole Carnes b. 12/16/1980 in Carroll Co., Ga.

ii. Lanny Lamar Carnes b. 10/2/1955 in Coweta Co., Ga., unmd.

(2) Ralph Bailey Carnes, son of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, b. 3/27/1920 m. Ist Ethel Davenport (b. 8/29/1927). Children:

i. Priscilla Diane Carnes b. 1/18/1950 m. Daniel Denney. Child: Larissa Brent Denney b. 7/22/1974.

ii. Larinda Carnes b. 10/1/1951 m. Ist Jerry Lynn Brown, 2nd, Vernon Oliver. Child: Wendy Mary Brown b. 10/7/1968.

iii. Candace Carnes b. 1/20/1953 m. Larry Davis Brooks. Child: Jamie Carolyn Brooks b. 6/27/1976.

iv. Marlin Keith Carnes, son of Ralph Bailey Carnes, b. 12/21/1954 m. Carla Brewer (b. 6/6/1958). Children: Tiffany Carnes and Brittany Carnes,

(3) Helen Geneva Carnes, daughter of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, of Carrollton, Ga,, b. 9/15/1922 m. Wilson Lamar Pate (d. 12/23/1954). Children:

i. Silvia Ronnie Pate b. 3/30/1941 m. Sandra Linderman (b. 2/27/1943). Children: Michelle Pate b. 8/16/1970 (twin) and Michael Pate b. 8/16/1970 (twin).

ii. Melanie Pate b. 11/16/1942 m. Ist Mike Delay, No children.

iii. Myra Pate b. 10/9/19--, m. Walter Jastrzemski. Children: Kellie Jastrzemski b, 3/23/19-- and Jamie Jastrzemski b. 1/24/19--.

iv. Jane Pate b. 9/26/19-- had one child by Ist husband; m. 2nd, Barry Huff. Children: Lynn Huff b. 8/15/19-- and John Huff.

v. Beverly Pate b. 6/7/1951 m. Ronnie Lewis (b. 9/18/1949). Children: Jeff Lewis b. 12/11/1968 and Tracey Lewis b. 11/29/1974.

(4) Madelene Carnes of Whitesbutg, Ga., daughter of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, was b. 2/5/1923 m. John Knight Pate (b. 5/9/1923). Child: Wilson Pate b. 8/9/1944 m. Brenda Simpson (b. 8/21/1948). Child: Jayson Knight Pate b. 10/8/1970.

(5) William (Bill) Holland Carnes, of Whitesburg, Ga., son of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, was b. 11/11/1924 in Paulding Co., Ga. m. 1/6/1944 to Melissa Louise Gladney (b. 9/23/1925 in Carroll Co., Ga.) Children:

i. Sandra Gail Carnes b. 9/8/1944 in Carroll Co., Ga. m, 10/27/1961 to William Raymond Bryant (b, 5/23/1941). Children: (1) Sandra Dee Bryant b, 7/26/1962 in Coweta Co., Ga. m, 7/23/1983 in Carroll Co., Ga. to Jon Melvin Burns. Lives at Whitesburg, Ga. Sandra Dee and Jon Melvin Burns had children: Nicholas Bryant Burns b. 5/13/1985 in Coweta Co., Ga. (2) Jenny Leigh Bryant b. 1/27/1973 in Carroll Co,, Ga.

ii. James Richard (Ricky) Carnes of Whitesburg, Ga., son of William Holland Carnes, was b. 12/26/1946 in Coweta Co., Ga. m. 10/26/1975 to Linda Sue Mashburn (b. 7/30/1950 in Carroll Co., Ga.), daughter of Winston G. Mashburn (b. 6/28/1920 in Carroll Co., Ga.), who was the son of Arthur M. Mashburn (9/14/1881-10/17/1951) in Carroll Co., Ga. and his wife, Ferrell Lee Worley (4/30/1893-2114/1928 Carroll Co., Ga.); m. 5/23/1942 in Coweta Co., Ga. Cora Lee Willfams, b. 3/411926 in Coweta Co., Ga., who was the daughter of Joseph Smith Williams and Cora Idella Stallings of Cowe.ta Co., Ga. Children: (1) William (Billy) Joseph Carnes b. 6/17/1977 in Carroll Co., Ga. and (2) James Wesley Carnes b. 6/21/1979 in Douglas Co., Ga.

iii. Cathy Joan Carnes, dau. of William Holland Carnes, was b. 8/6/1948 in Coweta Co., Ga., m. Ist in 1966 to Johnny Van Jackson, Sr., 2nd, to Joseph Andrew Godwin II (b. 1/10/1950. Lives Douglas Co., Ga. Children: Johnny Van Jackson, Jr. b. 6/24/1967; Joseph Andrew Godwin III b. 6/17/1977 in Douglas Co., Ga.; and Joshua Lee Godwin b. 4/15/1979 in Douglas Co., Ga.

6. J. B. Carnes of Whitesburg, Ga., son of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, was b. 7/16/1926 m. Doris Carroll (b. 1/25/1934). Child: Cars Carnes b. 1/3/1963.

7. Emma Evelyn Carnes, daughter of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, was b. 5/8/1928 m. Donald L. Quinn (b. 2/9/1928). No children.

8. Imogene Carnes of Whitesburg, Ga., daughter of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, was b. 2/6/1930 m. A. T. Harris (b. 6/29/1925). Child: Lisa Renee Harris b. 3/23/1957.

9. Joan Vivian Carnes of Elberton, Ga., daughter of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, was b. 2/16/1932 m. Robert (Bob) J. Slocumbe, Sr. (b. 9/28/1929). Children: Lawana Slocumbe b. 1/16/1958 and Robert J. Slocumbe, Jr. b. 3/8/1961.

10. Joe Eidson Carnes of Whitesburg, Ga., son of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, was b. 12/8/1933 (deed) m. Joyce Annette (Scooter) Sewell (b. 6/14/1936). Children: Sherry Lynn Carnes b. 6/14/1955; Karen Annette Carnes b. 3/28/1963; and Cassie Joyce Carnes b. 3/30/1973.

11. Lawana Faye Carnes of Mableton, Ga., daughter of Cassie Grace Holland Carnes, was b. 10/14/1937 in Carroll Co., Ga. m. 2/14/1959 in Cobb Co., Ga. Billy (Buddy) Craven White (b. 1/1/1934 in Carroll Co., Ga.), the son of John Murphy White and Lizzie Lou Craven. Children: Susan Joy White b. 7/1/1962 in Cobb Co., Ga.; John Keith White b. 8/29/1965 in Fulton Co., Ga.; and Janet Denise White b. 4/17/1970 in Fulton Co., Ga.

f. Mattie Evelyn Holland, daughter of William Newton Holland, was b. 7/3/1899 Rockmart, Polk Co., Ga. - d. 12/26/1965 in Americus, Ga., buried in Bronwood, Terrell Co., Ga., (See group photo) m. 12/16/1917 in Paulding Co., Ga. Wade Herman Goode of Bronswood, Ga.(b. 9/28/1897 Pickens Co., Ga.-d. 3/5/1969 Albany, Ga., buried Bronwood, Ga.), the son of James Wootsen Goode and Mary Sophranie. Children:

1- Vera Evelyn Goode b. 10/1/1918 in Dawson, Terrell Co., Ga. m. 6/28/1942 in Bronwood, Ga. to Morrill Melton Hall, Sr. (b. 8/23/1917 in Swainsboro, Ga.), the son of Jonah Rayford Hall and Claudia Evelyn Dozier. Children:

(a) Morrill Melton Hall, Jr. b. 9/15/1944 in Americus, Sumter Co., Ga., m. 3/18/1967 in Athens, Ga. to Judy Marine Crocker (b. 12/12/1942 in Commerce, Ga.), the daughter of Herman Young Crocker and Eula Mae Leach. Children: Todd Shannon Hall b. 7/16/1971 in Louisville, Kentucky and Julie Capri Hall b. 3/18/1974 in Salisbury, Maryland.

(b) Susan E. Hall b. 11/6/1950 in Austell, Cobb Co., Ga. m. Ist 6/29/1974 to Irvin Harold Moses.

(c) Randall Eugene Hall b. 11/1/1955 in Washington, D. C.- d. 10/3/1959.

2- Audrey Lillian Goode b. 5/11/1921 in Bronwood, Terrell Co., Ga.-d. 11/14/1937.

3- Doris Billie Goode b. 3/15/1924 in Bronwood, Terrell Co., Ga., unmR.

4- Mary Phyllis Goode b. 8/7/1926 in Bronwood, Terrell Co., Ga. - d. 12/19/1927.

5- Genelle Goode of Norcross, Ga., b. 7/12/1928 in Bronwood, Terrell Co., Ga, m. 9/14/1948 in Auburn, Ga. to Carlton Ray Etheridge (b. 1/6/1926) in Auhnm, Gwinnett Co., Ga.), son of Floyd C. Etheridge and Minnie Butler. Children:

(a) Beatrice Ann Etheridge b. 11/5/1949 in Laurenceville, Gwinnett Co., Ga.

(b) Floyd Wade Etheridge, son of Genelle Goode Etheridge, was b. 2/19/1952 in Lawrenceville, Gwinnett Co., Ga., m. 7/7/1973 in Norcross, Gwinnett Co., Ga. to Anita Cochran (b. 5/14/1956 in Atlanta, Fulton Co., Ga.), the daughter or Robert and Irma Cochran. Children: Brian Ray Etheridge h. 7/6/1977 in Lilburn, Gwinnett Co., Ga.; Dave Byron Etheridge b. 10/10/1955 in Marietta, Cobb Co., Ga.-d. 11/10/1955; and Don Bruce Etheridge b. 10/10/1955 in Marietta, Cobb Co., Ga.

6- Wadene Goode, daughter of Mattie Evelyn Holland Goode, was h. 5/24/1936 in Bronwood, Terrell Co., Ga. m. 6/9/1957 in Dawson, Terrell Co., Ga. to Charles Evin Smith (h. 11/10/1935 in Brooksville, Hernando Co., Ga.), the son of Cicero Bishop Smith and Nancy Ophelia Reeling. Children:

(a) Scott Michael Smith b. 1/24/28/1960 in Lake.lnnd, Polk Co., Ga., m. 9/28/1979 in Jackson, Miss. to Pamela Fontaine Keyes (b. 12/5/1958), the daughter of Robert Emil.l Keyes and Sylvia Nicholson.

(b) Mauri Denea Smith b. 9/26/1962 in Milledgeville, Baldwin Co., Ga.

(c) Charles Goode Smith b. 1/14/1966 in Valdosta, Lowndes Co., Ga.

g. Theodore Roosevelt Holland, son of William Newton Holland, was b. 7/10/1901 in Rockmart, Ga.-d. 7/7/1943 in Atlanta, Ga., buried New Hope Baptist Church Cemetery, Dallas, Ga., m. 10/28/1923 in Paulding Co., Ga., Clarice Wills (b. 2/11/1904 in Paulding Co., Ga.-d. 8/13/1978 East Point, Fulton Co., Ga., buried New Hope Baptist Church Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga.), daughter of Dennis Franklin Wills and Lou Caroline Matthews. Child:

1- Joyce Evangeline Holland of Doraville, Ga. b. 8/9/1924 in Atlanta, Ga. m. Ist, 7/9/1946 in Brunswick, Ga. John Lee Goodroe, Jr. (b. 10/28/1918 Waycross, Ware Co., Ga.), son of John Lee Goodroe, Sr. and Dora Bolton. Children:

(a) Joylou Goodroe, of Monroe, Ga., b. 4/11/1947 Atlanta, Fulton Co., Ga. (Ft. McPherson) m. 11/26/1966 to William Ronald Mullis (b.3/4/1946 in Sylvester, Worth Co., Ga.), son of Rayford Wallace Mullis and Evelyn Audrey Reid. Children: Stacy Evelyn Mullis b. 7/9/1967 in Sylvester, Worth Co., Ga. and Marci Lee Mullis b. 1/19/1971 in Moultrie, Ga.

(b) Johnnette Goodroe of Alta Loma, California, daughter of Joyce Holland Goodroe, was b. 5/2/1949 in Columbia, Pt. Jackson, S. C., m. 11/25/1972 in Sylvester, Worth Co., Ga. to John Alexander Buchan (b. 9/19/1947). Children: Jaime Buchan b. 3/16/1977 in Dalton, Ga. and John Holland Buchan b. 5/11/1980 in Titusville, Fla.

(c) Jani Clarissa Goodroe, daughter of Joyce Holland Goodroe, was b. 3/20/1956 in Corona Naval Hospital, California.

(d) James Neil Goodroe, son of Joyce Holland Goodroe, was b. 2/14/1961 in Bunker Hill AFB, Indiana-d. 2/17/1961, buried Buckcreek Cemetery, Screven Co., Ga.

(e) John Lee Goodroe III, son of Joyce Holland Goodroe, of Kildare, Ga., b. 2/14/1961 in Bunker Hill AFB, Indiana, m. Ist, 1/1981 in Rincon, Ga. to Debbie Browning. Child: John Lee Goodroe IV b. 8/9/1982 in Savannah, Chatham Co., Ga.

2- Janice Holland, daughter of Theodore Holland, was b. 9/8/1927 Atlanta, Fulton Co., Ga. m. Ist, Thomas Hill Mebane, 2nd, John Wallace. Has two children.

3- Clyde Theodore Holland, son of Theodore Holland, was b. 10/28/1938 in Atlanta, Fulton Co., Ga., unmd.

h. Dewey Lee Holland, son of William Newton Holland, was b. 7/25/1904 Dallas, Paulding Co., Ga.-d. abt 1952, buried in Savannah, Ga., m. abt. 1942 Susan Miller. No children.

i. Henry Pearman Holland, Sr. of Atlanta, Ga., son of William Newton Holland, was b. 8/1/1906 in Dallas, Ga., d. 2/17/1977, buried Rennesaw Memorial Cemetery, Marietta, Cobb Co., Ga. m. 11/2/1924 Linnis Crowe. Children:

1- James Douglas (Duggan) Holland.

2- Henry Pearman Holland, Jr.

3- Helen Holland m. Mr. Tidwell.

j. Melba Zurlene Holland, daughter of William Newton Holland, of Marietta, Ga. was b. 2/27/1911 Paulding Co. m. 12/27/1930, J. D. Carnes (b. 3/19/1908, son of Zack Carnes). Melba is 76 years of age (1987), confined to a wheelchair. Child: James Donald Carnes b. 11/25/1933, teacher at Ga. State College, Atlanta, Ga., lives Tallahassee, Florida. Don is a professor of History at the Florida State University, having travelled extensively throughout Europe in search of the history of the Hollands and Carnes.

VI. Sarah Ann Holland, daughter of Archibald Holland and Elizabeth Hagin, was born 8/22/1837 in Paulding Co., Ga. and died 9/12/1910 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 1st, 8/30/1857 Lindsey W. Elsberry in Paulding Co., Ga., and 2nd, Burrell Marion Camp on 8/7/1870 Paulding Co., Ga.

Lindsey Elsberry served in the Civil Wat as a Pvt. in Co. A., Ga. Volunteers under Capt. Mathews, and died in a hospital 9/13/1862 in Tennessee. He was the son of Lindsey Elsberry and Elizabeth Caldwell. Sarah had three children by Lindsey Elsberry, viz: Nannie Elsberry.

Alonzo Elsberry m. 1/18/1882 Paulding Co., Ga., Mary Blanchard.

Mary Elizabeth Elsberry b. 4/1862 Paulding Co., Ga.-d. 11/1927 Montgomery, Alabama m. 3/8/1878, James Penfield Tatum, b. 7/1/1855 Gilmer Co., Ga. d. ca 1887 Paulding Co., Ga. Their children: Mercer Lew Tatum b. 8/1879 Rockmart, Ga. d. 8/1950 Montgomery, Alabama m. 1/1921 Vida Sophia Baldwin b. 9/18/1888 Park Rivet, N. D., and had: Helen Elizabeth Tatum 11/4/19211/1974; Isham Mercer Tatum 8/1923-3/1974; Fordyce Judson Tatum b. 2/1/1925; Mary Alice Tatum b. 9/28/1927; Byron Mount Tatum b. 1/4/1924; and Julie Tatum b. 12/17/1932 Montgomery, Alabama, unmd.

During the Civil War, when all of her brothers were away in Virginia, Sarah and her stepmother, called "Aunt Sallie," had the care of her father, Archibald Holland, who was suffering from cancer. On 4/12/1871 she m. 2nd, Burrell Marion Camp, a veteran of the Civil War and son of Sherwood Camp and Lydia Kennedy. Elder Camp served as the beloved Elder at High Shoals Primitive Baptist Church for forty years.

Children of Sarah Holland and Burrell Marion Camp:

1- Anna Camp 1871-1951 Paulding Co., Ga. m. Willie F. Lee d. 1947. Children:

a. Mettie Lee m. Paul King.

b. Lilly Lee m. Luther Williams.

c. Irene Lee m. Albert Nixon.

d. Jessie Mae Lee m. Wendell Green.

e. Ivey Lee m. Vera Vaughn.

f. Clyde Lee m. 1st Florence Hay (decd), 2nd, Mattie Fairy (decd.)

g. Clarence G. Lee m. Flora Bell McGoogan.

h. Robert R. Lee d. 7/27/1966. m. Vera Croker.

2- Rendy Ann Camp b. 1876 Paulding Co., Ga. m. 8/11/1892 Taylor Langston.

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND son of ARCHIBALD HOLLAND

VII. George Washington Holland, the son of Archibald Holland and Elizabeth Hagin was born 7-15-1839 at High Shoals, Paulding Co., Ga., d. 6/10/1896. He m. 1/18/1866 in Paulding Co., Ga., Lydia A. Camp (12/26/1849-8/27/1883), the daughter of Rev. Burrell Marion Camp and his wife, Mary E. Stegall.

When already a grown man, Wash declared that he would wait for the lovely Lydia Camp to grow up and marry her. It was said that she had auburn hair and "was a pretty little thing".

Wash Holland m. 2nd, 12/20/1883 Paulding Co., Ga., Mary Jane Henderson Elsberry (buried Friendship Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga.), the daughter of Robert Mitchell Henderson and Louise Goode. Her brothers and sisters were: W. C. Henderson of Villa Rice, Ga., James Thomas Henderson of Villa Rica, Ga., Noah Jeff Henderson of Villa Rice, Ga., and J. H. Henderson of Dallas, Ga., Louise Mitchell Henderson (4/14/1852-11/9/1943 m. Floyd Madison McClung, lived at Dallas, Ga., buried at Mt. Zion. Mary Jane Henderson Elsberry (later Holland) m. Ist, 9/11/1859 Paulding Co., Ga., M. M. Elsberry, and she was the mother of two children by her first husband, M. M. Elsberry, viz:

(1) Walton L. Elsberry 11/21/1862-5/29/1950, buried Cullman, Ale., m. 11/15/1887 Paulding Co., Ga., Fannie Hagan.

(2) Lou Elizabeth Elsberry 7/20/1860-9/29/1938 m. 12/21/1881 Patrick Henry Winn (2/1/1859- 6/17/1901), both buried at Friendship Cemetery, Paulding Co., Ga., near New Georgia. Maureen Jordan Wood Sewell, b. 2/18/1921 Birmingham, Ala. where she lived until 1979 when she m. her Ist husband's cousin, Roy Carl Sewell. She is retired from Southern Bell, and remembers visiting around Dallas and Douglasville as a child. She is the daughter of Dessa Winn and Ambrus Madison Jordan.

Wash Holland was approximately 5 feet 9 inches tall, weighing over 250 pounds, blue-eyed, black-haired man who lived at High Shoals on a farm. Jesse Lee Holland, grandson of Henty Holland, told me that Wash Holland weighted about 270 pounds. He served in the Confederate Army in Virginia under General Lee, and was at the second Battle of Manassas (8/29-30/1862) where he was wounded on the last day. Surgeons probed for the ball imbeded in his hip, but were unable to remove it. He was captured at the Battle of South Mountain and Antietam, later paroled 9/29/1862 at Warrenton, Va.

Because of wounds received, Wash Holland was sent home where he remained from October 11, 1862 to March 1863 when he returned to General Lee's Army in Virginia and fought in the Battle of Chancellorsville May 1, 1863 where he was wounded again. He also fought at Gettysburg. He later received the meager pension of $50.00 per month, having achieved the tank of Sergeant and receiving shell wounds in his tight arm and a ball in his leg. Because of war wounds Wash Holland could only plow for short intervals, and sent his sons to plow while he heed. He spent much time reading the Bible, local newspaper and a Republican newspaper, The Cincinnati News. Hollands were Republicans.

The farm of his father-in-law, one mile southeast of McPherson, Ga., was heavily wooded, and Burrell Camp, having no sons to clear the land, swapped farms with Wash Holland. The children attended High Shoals and Mt. Olivet .schools, a walk of about three miles. Wash Wash solved this problem by donating land at Candy Ridge for a school, helping build it, and boarding the teachers.

When Lydia was dying in 1853, two years after the birth of their last child, she selected her husband's second wife. Wash's daughter, Lula Holland Keaton who lived in Atlanta. I me t her for the first time when I went to visit her in Atlanta before Uncle Alton died.

Aunt Lula told me what she knew about the family, but did not know her great-grandfather's (William) name. Her grandfather, Archibald, was the first Holland to Paulding County, and since his father, William, died before 1840, his children could not have remembered much about him. Aunt Lula did say that she had an Uncle William who travelled a great deal and sometimes visited them on the farm.

Children of Wash and Lydia Holland:

I. Johnny Holland born and died 1866.

II. Silas Casey Holland 1/13/1868-7/15/1933 m. Ist, Vicki Moon, and 2nd, Susie Elizabeth Keaten.

a. Lydia Holland, daughter of Silas Casey Holland, m. John Lang. Children: Barbara Lang who m. Bill McCollum and Ruth Lang who m. Jack Sanders.

b. Hettie Holland b. 1882 a. Jim Estes. Children: Herbert Estes m. Louise Brown of New Mexico; Ima Estes a. Ist Cecil Otwell, 2nd, Vernon Brooks; Inez Estes a. Ist J. T. Norton, 2nd, Julius Cangelosi of New Jersey (children, Everett Norton, Janet Cangslosi, Laarie Cangelosi); and Reba Holland Estes m. Ben Hill (children, Ramona, Susan and Vicki Hill).

c. Mary Holland, deed, m. Shirley Adams. Children: Floy, Leslie, Dewey and i. J. Adams.

d. Emery Holland b. 1900 m. Hattie Waite. Son, Jack Holland.

e. Louella Holland b. 1904 m. Ed Hill. Son, Jerry Hill b, 1930 a. Mary Morcock.

III. Mary Elizabeth Holland, daughter of Wash IIolland, wall born 12126/1871, died Gadsdea, Ala. 5/20/1928 a. Thomas Walton Durham 4/27/1876-5/24/1946. Children:

a. Lillie Mae Durham b. 8/2/1901 m. Frank Cochran

b. Ben Young Durham b. 2/16/1904 m. Lola Ledbetter.

c. Tommie Irene Durhaa 3/28/1907-10/ 14/1962 m. Java Mitchell.

d. Vera Durham 3/6/1909-6/611966, unmarried.

e. Willie Ora Durham b. 1/20/1913 m. Frank Curruth.

After the death of Mary Elizabeth, Tom Durham m. Lillie Baxter.

IV. Samuel Marion Holland, son of Wash Holland, was b. 1872, d. abt 1908, unmarried.

V. Charles Hartwell Holland, son of Wash Holland, 5/22/1874-7/1/1934 m. 10/17/1900 Alice V. Howell (3/27/1881-11/6/1925).

Children of Hart and Alice Holland:

a. Thelmer Holland 611/1907-2/28/1948 m. Elsie Lee Johnson who was b. 9/29/1913. Thelmer worked for the railroad. When he was fired from his job, he came home and shot himself. Buried Mt. Olivet Baptist Church Cemetery, Dallas, Ga.

b. Clarence D. Holland 1901-1965 a. Irene Bullock. Had a store in Dallas, Ga. during the 1920's. Children of Clarence and Irene Holland:

i. Clarence D. Holland, Jr. b. 1921 m. Gloria Burnet (children: Jack, Steve, Mike and Gloria Jean Holland).

ii. Josephine Holland b. 10/22/1927 m. William Daniel Crawford in 1948. Her children: William Daniel Crawford, Jr. b. 1953; Jeffry Crawford b. 1955.

c. Virginia Holland b. 1916 m. Lake Sisson. Children: Alice Louise Sisson b. 1942; Virginia Elizabeth Sisson b. 1944 m. William Harrison, Jr.; Cindy Lake Sisson; and Dorotheanna Sisson b. 1951.

d. Louise Holland b. 1913 Paulding Co., Ga. m. Roger Nixon Reynolds, Jr., (b. 1918 Atlanta, Georgia), resides near Winston Salem, N. C.

Children of Louise Holland Reynolds: i. Linda Reynolds b. 1941 Miami, Florida m. Dr. Robert D. Fox; ii. Dr. Roger Nixon Reynolds III, b. 2/1947 Winston Salem, N. C.;and iii. Susan Nixon b. 1955 Winston-Salem, N. C., (div.)

L-R: (rear) Willie Florence Collins Holland and James Tom Holland.
L-R: (front) Eugene, Alton, Benjamin

VI. James Tom Holland, son of George Washington Holland, was b. Paulding Co., Ga. 10/11/1876 died Paulding Co., Ga., 2/26/1939, buried Mt. Olivet Baptist Church Cemetery.

VII. William Holland, son of George Washington Holland, 1879-1886.

VIII. Lula Ann Holland, daughter of George Washington Holland, was b. 3/31/1881 m. 5/8/1898 William Robert Keaten (10/31/1876-1962) of Carroll Co., Ga. She d. 1967 or 1968, Atlanta, Ga. Before her father's death (George Washington Holland), he told her to go with her grandpa Burrell Marion Camp who swapped farms with her father. She was fifteen years old at the time and recalled her father's tales about the Civil War. Two years later, she married and moved to Douglasville, Ga, where all her children were born. Children of Lula and William Robert Keaten:

I. Willie Aubrey Keaten 5/18/1899-2/11/1904,

II. Lorraine Keaten 6/15/1901-1/31/1904,

III. Clarence Aubrey Keaten b. 1/5/1906 m. 10/8/1927 Nettie Winn.

1. Robert Winn Keaten b. 3/20/1935 m. Sheila Bruening. Lives New Jersey, a nuclear scientist. Children: Robert Thomas Keaten b. 7/19/1962 and James Andrew Keaten b. 9/9/1963.

2. James Holland Keaten b. 5/10/1940, attorney in Atlanta, m. Helen Harbin, dau. of Dr. Harbin of Rome, Ga. Children: James Holland Keaten Jr. b. 12/11/1968; William Caeder Keaten b. 8/14/1970; and Ellen Winn Keaten b. 8/7/1973.

IV. John Coburn Keaten b. 12/17/1906 m. 2/9/1929 Elon McCullough. Children:

1. Robert Parks Keaten b. 1/5/1933 m. Ist, Jim Craig, 2nd, Margery Fish. Children by first wife: Rendy Keaten m. Michael Fekkers of Oregon (one child, Brandon Fekkers, b. 1985); Cary Keaten; Julia Keaten unmd.

2. Anthony Wayne Keaten b. 4/12/1940 m. Gay Hackney. Child: Alyssa Keaten m. Terrence Younce.

3. Elizabeth Osburne Keaten b. 3/25/1944 m. Ist, Kenneth Czarnecki., 2nd, Robert Britt (no issue), 3rd, Douglas Moore. Children: Deborah Lynn Czarnecki, Cary Moore.

4. Mary Ann Keaten b. 1/19/1950 m. Foster (Skip) Herbert. Issue: Michael Wayne Herbert.

V. Lottie Kathryn Keaten b. 4/10/1912 m. 11/17/1931 Fred E. Rowden. She d. about 1984 Atlanta, Georgia.

VI. Keader Carlton Keaten b. 1/10/1917 m. 1st Margaret Hudson, 2nd, 3/9/1946 Kathryn Griffin. Lives in California.

VII. Wayne Holland Keaten b. 4/29/1909 m. 1st, Ruby Jenkins, 2nd, Edna Wiley. Lives in California.

JAMES TOM HOLLAND, son of GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND

James Tom Holland 10/11/1876-2/26/1939 McPberson, Paulding Co., Ga., the son of George Washington Holland and Lydia Camp. Tom worked as a section hand for the Southern Railroad, and for two years was foreman at a mill at Vinings, Ga. He also farmed, but 10-15 years before his death he ran Dallas Grocery Company at Dallas, Ga., cotton buyers and dealers in staples and grains and feeds. Also, Tom was a Trustee for Willow Springs School. Unlike his father and his stout uncles, he was a tall, slender man with dancing eyes and long eyelashes, eviden try tak ing af ter his mother, Lydia Camp Holland reportedly a "pretty little thing."

Dec. 2, 1900 Tom Holland married Willie Florence (called "sister") Collins (9/1/1884- 10/7/1914), Paulding Co., Ga., the daughter of Thomas M. Collins and Nancy Carrie Lane, all buried at Mt. Olivet Baptist Church Cemetery, neat Dallas, Ga. "Sister" died at the age of 30. Tom had just built a new house at McPherson and they moved into it before it was completely finished. One night, she crawled into bed and was bitten by a rat. Shortly afterwards, she was sick with fever. The doctor was called, but she soon died. The house was never finished, and Tom Holland lived it until his death. After her death, her sister, Ids Collins Johns helped raise the Holland children. Of necessity, the Holland boys became independent and self-sufficient, all of them learning to cook from an early age.

Tom Holland ran the store at McPherson many people lived on credit, while others never paid. In 1939, while too sick to work, a local resident insisted be open up the store. It was a cold February and Tom, too sick to walk, was put inside a wheelbarrow and wheeled to the store. Not long afterward, he died. Later, relatives felt that the experience in inclement weather had "done him in." After his death, the store was run for several years by Pleas Craton. The old account book is at Pleas' house, inside a bureau drawer, with page after page of unpaid hills by citizens of McPherson.

Tom Holland owned a house "across the creek" at McPherson which he later rented to a sharecropper who raised cotton in the 180-acre bottom land. Later, he built a house identical to Hart Holland's, however, Tom never really finished his.

The books of his general goods store at McPherson reflected many credit customers which never paid. Pleas and Mary Craton ran this store after Tom's death and also have records of many old unpaid accounts by the local people.

MCPHERSON, GA. (ghost-town). Directions: Hwy 275 thru Dallas. 1.8 miles from City Limits turn tight, High Shoals Road (unpaved). Sign on right: Mt. Olivet Church. Pass under railroad tressle. Turn left on Bob Howell Road. Pass McPherson Baptist Church test. about 1913) on right. Enter unpaved road to above site. McPherson was a village of abt 40 houses, where railroad sectionbands lived. Although this site is not flat and has a deep ravine, houses were tightly situated. Crossing the tracks, the depot was between two buildings.

To left was a huge house. To the tight, Tom Holland's store. His wife, Willie Florence would walk several feet from her house to the depot, disembarking at terminal station, downtown Atlanta. Ironically, being the very site upon which her husband's grandfather, Archibald, farmed 202-1/2 acres, which he drew in the land lottery! In a day of mules, horses, trains, she shopped more conveniently that we do today!

WILLIE EUGENE, son of JAMES TOM HOLLAND

I. Willie Eugene Holland 9/22/1901-12/27/1965 m. Mable Smith, the daughter of William J. and Mattie Smith. After their divorce, Mable m. 2nd Robert A. Blackwell. By her second husband she had children: Robert J. Blackwell and Mary Alice Blackwell who m. Arthur Woodrum, Professor at Georgia Southern, Statesboro, Ga.

Eugene and Mable Holland had one child, William T. Holland, b. 2/28/1926. In his younger years, Eugene was a Master Mechanic, which meant good pay and status over other mechanics. In 1923, Eugene was a member of the Capitol City Lodge #642, F. & A. M., holding a highly respected office in the Masons. After his wife divorced him, he became a roamer, grieving over his loss. When he refused to pay child support, his wife had him jailed several times. Once she had him released upon the advice of Uncle Alton who said "He can't make money in jail." Yet, he swore never to pay child support. Little is known of his career after that. As a child we seldom saw him. Once, he lived with us on Whitefoard Avenue, occupying the back room. In 1955 he attended daddy's funeral in Charlotte, North Carolina. He was timid, tall, slender, handsome, having silver hairs around the temples. He was found dead with bruises on his face. The family thought he was probably beaten and robbed.

1. William Thomas Holland b. 2/28/1926, Retired Lt. Colored in U. S, A. F. m. Lillian Jones (divorced). Bill lives at Sharpsburg, Ga. (Peachtree City).

LAUREL BENJAMIN, son of JAMES TOM HOLLAND

II. Laurel Benjamin Holland, son of James Tom Holland and Willie Florence Collins, was born February 13, 1902 in McPherson, Paulding Co., Ga., neat Dallas. He died July 28, 1959 in Charlotte, North Carolina.

Daddy was a short, blackheaded mao with gray eyes, stocky build, immensely handsome in his youth. As children we used tosay that he resembled the movie star, George Raft. Daddp's appearance typified that of modern-day Hollands, with round innocent eyes, but a set, determined expression.

Daddy had brothers, Eugene and Alton. Uncle Alton lived in the West End Section of a Atlanta for many years and died about 1965 of lung cancer.

All three of the Holland brothers were fun-loving boys, loving to drink and gamble. Uncle Alton had a wonderfully sweet wife, Nona Belie, whom he married in Dallas, Georgia. At first, daddy courted Aunt Nona, then met Mama. Aunt Nona later recounted to me that she had her mind set on "catching one of them Holland boys!" Aunt Nona was easy-going, kind and kind and gentle, bearing troubles with smiles.

Daddy and Alton loved to return to McPherson and visit their relatives, even after both were married and had families of their own. Daddy frequently stuffed his five children into the Ford for weekend visits.

During the early years of their marriage, daddy travelled, selling insurance. Consequently, our family lived briefly at Cowpens, South Carolina as well as Abbeville, where Dorothy was born. Marianne related a stary of these times to Dorothy. Here is Dorothy's rendition:

"Sunday, January 31, 1988. Marianne called me yesterday and told me again of Cowpens. She told me the story in exactly the same way and ended it the same way. She always refers to Mama as 'she' and said in such a way to pull at the heart-strings. The tone of voice, the way of expressing herself make the recollection so poignant.

The time was 1938, probably summer, but the date is artificial and meaningless - it might as well be 1938 B. C. for all that such matters.

We resided in a little white frame house. Across the road stood a two-story house with a double gallery. There was no toilet nor running water. A privy stood in the backyard. Behind it were fields covered with flowers. There was a hill and an echo. She (Marianne) used to run back there and call. (It sounds like a wonderful place to live, I said. Yes, she agreed). 'She' would put a tub of water to warm in the sun and then we would all bathe in it - the same water. Once `she' took us all to the creek to take a bath. There was a bridge over a river and somehow Marianne was afraid of it, afraid daddy would run off into it. Once Matianne and 'she' were driving back from town - just the two of them and Marianne was sobbing, she doesn't remember about what, and 'she' consoled her.

Mama would sit under a light and watch the cars coming down the toad - waiting for daddy.

That is the story shorn of all Marianne's emotional hinges, for I can't reproduce it. And I am haunted. It's as though somewhere --- Mama is still sitting under that light and daddy is still in his car driving through the night. Any minute 'she' will pick out his headlights.

And somewhere, somehow, it is all still there: the echo awaits Marianne's call. Tomorrow, the tub of water will be set ou t to warm and the bridge is still there just as it was when daddy drove over it. They belonged to that place 9 it was theirs and still is --- somewhere. A timeless, nameless place that is exactly the same.

They have gone and left us -- and they weren't supposed to for we never existed without them. They existed before us, without us and didn't need us. We needed them. And now we are alone.

I couldn't shake it off - it grew. The heart-bteak. T could think of nothing else. Finally, 5:00 in the morning, I cried and cried. Today it was still with me, and finally I cried again this morning."

A story which cousin Tommy Holland (son of Alton Holland) relates of daddy's sense of humor is an occasion when daddy sold his 1946 Ford as a 1947 model. In those days the automobiles did not change s tyle s from one year to the next, and the only distinguishing mark from a 1946 to 1947 was the front bumper. So, daddy removed the old bumper and installed a new one, then sold the car!

Watermelons, By Dorothy

"Once or twice during the summer Daddy would buy a watermelon. He put it in the bathtub and in cool water. Sometimes, when the watermelon was small enough, he cooled it in t:le refrigerator.

We eagerly asked him every five minutes if it was cool enough. It seemed interminable before we could cut it.

Mama spread newspapers on the table and we all took our seats with plates, knives and fork, and salt. With great ceremony Daddy cut the watermelon and in his slow, careful way, served it, we watching every move."

We did not grow up with television. Rather, one radio which sat on a table in the livingroom We were entertained by great radio programs such as Let's Pretend, Inner- Sanctum, The Lone Ranger, Fibber McGee and MoIlie, e tc. IO used to s titch doll clothes and fashion their hats from cardboard, sewing on plumage and lace.

Sitting by the Radio, By Dorothy

"Daddy sat by the radio all day when President Roosevelt died. It was summertime and he sat in the wing chair in the living room on Edgewood. The radio was bout two feet fall and sat on a table. It was never moved, so everyone had to go to it. He sat alone, listening attentively, a subdued, grieving figure.

Marianne sat by the radio all morning when the Winecoff Hotel (in Atlanta) burned. It was Saturday and she was already at the radio when I got up that morning."

Getting a Penny

"Once in awhile Daddy would give each of us a penny to spend. It was usually twilight and he would bring out a huge handful of coins, 50 cent pieces shining, and carefully pick out the pennies. I always thought he had so much he could give us more. Later, I realized that it was company money (from his insurance route).

We would dance down the street to the drugstore and agaonize over what to buy. Once, on the way, I lost my penny. Daddy helped me look for it, but it was lost for good. He didn't give me another.

Later, when we lived on Edgewood, the penny became a nickel. Life was really wonderful! At the drugstore on the corner of Hurt and Edgewood, we had to decide between a coca-cola, candy bar or ice cream cone. If candy or ice cream, what kind?

This only happened two or three times a year.

At least once a summer, Daddy would take us out for ice cream. We went to Miss Georgia, where everything would be spotless, but the overhead fan, moving slowly never entirely dispelled the slight odor of sour cream. usually, he took us to a smaller place near to McLendon Avenue. The car would be parked at the curb and we would spill out, and the five us us must have seemed an invasion."

Corn Bread and Buttermilk, By Dorothy

"Mama and Daddy loved corn bread and buttermilk - considered it a treat. None of us liked it. one night that was our supper. The cornbread would be crumbled into a glass and buttermilk added and the whole eaten with an iced-tea spoon, That was the whole meal. Seated around the diningroom table on Edgewood Avenue, white tablecloth, very careful to mind our minners around Daddy and concealing our dismay, we bad no choice but to try to eat it.

Finally, Daddy noticed Ben wasn't eating very much. 'What's wrong, Ben?' He asked solicitiously. I was grateful it was Ben and not me he had noticed. 'Nothing,' Ben replied. 'You're not eating. Don't you like it?' Ben couldn't tell a lie and couldn't tell the truth. Then Daddy noticed Marianne wasn't eating either. Reluctantly, she admitted she didn't I;ike it. When he saw none of us was eating, he was upset and so regretful. He thought he was giving us a treat. We never bad cornbread and buttermilk again!"

Daddy had an insurance route for many years, then, after the divorce, moved first to Spartanburg, then Greenville, South Carolina. One summer we visited daddy in Spartanburg That was the summer he told me how to hold my mouth. He had just tackled an uncomfortable situation whereby his girlfriend, O'Neill, clutched a beer can in one hand, and wielded a butcher knife in the other. She was a threatening presence. But daddy simply fixed his frown and glared.

You Have to Set Your Mouth Right, By Jeannette

"The single-most thing I remember about daddy is tha t his staunch determination. He used to tell me, "You have to set your mou th right. " Thi s s ta temen t has been meaningful to me especially during my adult years when I realized he spoke of persistent will-power. First, decide what you want, then let yourself reflect it, even in the mouth muscles. This muscle-fix is apparent in my own face when I wish to win, frequently remarked upon.

Daddy was a little man who wore a 'strictly business' expression, or doubled-up fist, surmounted any leverage a tall person might think they had."

About 1949, daddy he opened the L. B. Holland Agency (General Accident) in Charlotte, N. C. He and Mama remarried, with Mama working for him in their office/home on Independence Boulevard. Today, this house sits hidden in a maze of businesses, etc., on a super expressway.

Daddy said that after years of having an insurance debit, he was awakened to how easy it was to have his own business. In a very short time, he was emerging as a successful District Manager of General Accident Life, Health & Accident.

In 1953-1954 Dorothy and I lived with daddy while our husbands served in the armed forces. Before that, Mama and Daddy had re-married. I worked in the office with Mama. Although ill, he awoke early every Monday morning, going to work. Daddy was his own best agent, selling annual health policies which frequently renewed. During tobacco season, he travelled to western North Carolina to sell insurance.

All of us were married, except Marie. Dorothy was expecting a baby. In those days, daddy was very ill, and stayed in bed much of the day. One January evening, daddy came into the living room and told us that he believed that he may have had a heart attack. His doctor had already given us the grim news that he wasn't expected to live. But that evening, Dorothy's baby was ready to come. I explained that to daddy and he assured me that he was better. As Dorothy's pains got closer, two or three minutes apart, she decided that she was sleepy and had rather go to bed than the hospital. I could not believe my ears! Luckily, after pressing, we went to the hospital so Frank could be born.

No one was more determined to live than daddy. While in the hospital, he fought every moment to be well. Later when he was brought home, he told Mama and Ben that he didn't realize he was so ill. At one time, he tried to tell Ben where a secret bank account was located, but was unable. For years, Mama searched for this account, but never located it. I always felt that he hid it in Uncle Alton's name. Daddy died on July 28, 1955 in a nursing home in Charlotte from kidney and liver disorders. I shall always remember him as he was - struggling within the framework of his rural imprints, his ill-temper and restrictions upon Marie. I remember tha t when she was about twelve years old, when she bought herself stockings and high-heel shoes, daddy was so upset he made her return them. He did not want her to grow up!

Daddy's sense of struggle and pain lives within us all. He searched for a light, an opening, something to remove him from his own ignorance. Once he told me, "Had I not wasted all those years carousing, I would be so much better off today. But I did not know. No one told me.

Daddy, of course, was expressing the regretful foolheartedness of his youth, when he gambled and drank whiskey. Yet he searched on. While I again lived with the family in 1954, daddy's physical illness was a new dimension for his struggles. He never once believed that he could not fight his way out of it. And he clung to that hope, to his own life, even until the very last.

Children of Laurel Benjamin and Marguerite Elizabeth Evans Holland:

I- Marianne Holland, daughter of Laurel Benjamin Holland, was b. 11/4/1931 in Atlanta, Ga. m. 1st, 4/29/1950 Haig Daniel Keishian and Iona Mitchell of Atlanta and had three children: Karen Joy, Julia Gay and Stephen Daniel Keishian. Marianne m. 2nd, Robert DeCotte Tobin and had one son, Robert DeCotte Tobin, Jr.

Marianne Gets a Dresser, By Dorothy

"When we lived on Whitefoard Avenue, Marianne's bedroom was the first one that opened into the livingroom and also connected with the middle bedroom. She had a plain iron bedstead and nothing else in the room.

Mama announced she had bought a dresser for her room. Marianne was thrilled. Mama gave her a cloth to embroidery and Marianne happily set to work on it. (Then a cloth, preferably unembroidered, covered every flat surface of furniture). When the dresser arrived, it was a plain, second-hand bureau with a mirror that hung an the wall. It wasn't much when it was new, but to Marianne it was wonderful."

Marianne's Friends, By Dorothy

"Marianne always took her friends into her room and you'd never know they were there. Once, I was in the roam with them, for some reason. They were talking about how certain girls wore their hair and used the fringes of the bedspread to demonstrate these styles."

Marianne Has the Measles, By Dorothy

"I think Marianne had the German measles. At any rate, Mama kept her secluded in a dark room. This was the livingroom sad we couldn't enter on pain of death. I peeked through the door once and saw her sitting on the sofa happily leafing through a magazine. She seemed to enjoy having been signalled out and being treated specially.

No one else contracted the measles."

Marianne's Birthday, By Dorothy

We never had birthday parties, too many children in the family for that. Most children didn't, though. For our birthdays we simply had a cake - no ice cream nor presents. But it was the only time we did have cake, so birthdays were an event and always surrounded with a little mystery, the joyful surprise.

It was about 1944 and Marianne was allowed to invi te two friends. Mama stressed to us, it wasn't a party. The supper dishes had been cleared and washed and we all sat at the round table in the kitchen while the ceremony took place: lights turned out, candles burning, Marianne making her wish and blowing out the candles, Mama turning on the lights and Marianne cutting and serving the cake. The two friends had a little present for her, wrapped and ribboned. One of those presents was a friendship ring. Marianne wore it for years. This was the only time outsiders were invited to a birthday. I never considered asking Mama if I could invite someone, not evidently did anyone else, including Marianne.

Marianne Catches on Fire, By Dorothy

"On Whitefoard Avenue, the only heat we had was an open fireplace. We were never allowed to stand in front of it long and were constantly being warned, being told of various children who had burned to death.

On Edgewood Avenue, we finally got gas space heaters, with open flames. Still the warnings. Then came that Saturday night.

Mama was at Grandmama's and everyone else was in bed, except Marianne. She was spending her usual Saturday night trying on the clothes she would wear to church the next day, doing her hair and nails, listening to the radio, and in general enjoying an evening alone.

I was in bed, still awake when I heard sudden, piercing screams - the kind that makes your hair stand on end. I leaped from bed and ran out into the hall, peering over the bannisters. And froze!

Angry flames roared six feet or more behind Marianne as she ran madly back and forth down the hall. When she reached the end, she turned and ran the other way, screaming without pause.

Transfixed I watched, as though it were a movie, not something real. I heard Ben from the end of hall and he came into view, up-raised chair, ready to do battle for Marianne. Then he, too, froze!

A small voice gradually grew louder and finally penetrated my paralysis. Do something! Before I could act, the door behind me opened and Mr. Allen, one of our boarders, rushed out without pause, flew down the stairs two at a time. He was bare chested, having taken time only to draw on a pair of pants. He reached Matianne and began jerking her clothes off.

Wildly she fought him and he had to hold her with one hand and tear her clothes off with the other, stamping the flames on the floor at the same time.

All the while I watched from above. Ben came forward to help then, putting out the flaming clothes an the floor. It took just a few minutes, and her life was saved!

Af erwards, Mr. Allen was shivering, teeth clattering from the cold. His hands were badly burned and Marfanne's back was burned. They went to Grady Hospital in a cab, were treated and released."

Marianne is in Love, By Jeannette

Matianne was seventeen. One weekend out stepfather, Albert Stubbs, took up to the country (Fayetteville, Georgia) to visit his relatives. We all rode in the red car....the automobile which couldn't fail him, for it frequently spoke of it as though it were a person.

We drove along winding dirt roads with high clay banks, finally stopping beside an old farmhouse overgrown with weeds.

As I was bound by the magical spell of youth where things and persons suddenly appeared out of nowhere, a young dark-haired man and his father strolled casually from the house to greet us children waiting in the car. Dan Reishian smiled as he got into the car, laughing and joking with us while sharing our tide back to Atlanta. Later, he made a date with Marianne.

She used to sit in the swing on the front porch on the front porch, waiting for him. In those days, she scolded Dorothy and I for getting dirty while playing. But we didn't care. We were having too much fun!

Once, Marianne saw a romantic movie, Dancing in the Dark and became quite anxious that that she and Dan see it together. Shortly afterwards, Dan proposed Marianne.

Children:

I. Karen Joy Keishian, daughter of Marianne Holland Keishian and Haig Daniel Keishian, was born 1/7/1956 in Atlanta, Ga.

II. Julie Gay Keishian, daughter of Marianne Holland Keishian and Haig Daniel Keishian, was born 3/5/1960 in Atlanta, Georgia. She resides in Boone, North Carolina.

III. Stephen Daniel Keishian, son of Marianne Holland Keishian and Haig Daniel Keishian, was born 6/10/1964 in Atlanta, Ga.

IV. Robert DeCotte Tobin, Jr., son of Marianne Holland and Robert DeCotte Tobin, was born 3/13/1975 in Atlanta, Ga.

2- Laurel Benjamin Holland, son of Laurel Benjamin Holland and Marguerite Elizabeth Evans was born 4/8/1934 in Georgetown, South Carolina m. 6/16/1954 Barbara Cowan in Charlotte, N. C., b. 12/19/1935, the daughter of Kenneth Cowan. The family resides in Cary, N. C., where Ben is postmaster.

Ben and Scarlet Fever, By Dorothy

"I don't remember Ben getting sick, nor the doctor coming. The first I knew of it was that night Mama told us he had Scarlet Fever and we were not to go into his room for anything. Did we understand? Not for any reason whatsoever! She was very serious and very bottom-lined, so there was no doubt, she meant every word. The Health Dept. put a warning sign on the front door.

I was dying of curiosity.

Mama would go up and down those stairs, carrying trays and chamber pots, opening the door just a crack to get through and closing it behind her. If she saw us in the hall she would shoe us off - we weren't allowed near that door!

My curiosity grew.

When we heard her coming up the stairs, we'd peek through the door, careful not to let her see us, but we could never learn any thing.

After several days, we ventured into the hall, but still near our room. Mama didn''t say anything. Then the next time, we eased further down the hall.

She wasn't so quick to close the door, but we still could see nothing. Finally, we were right outside the door when Mama came out and we could see Ben in bed! His face lit up seeing us and wanted us to come in (and we wanted to) but Mama said "No", but the next day she let us in.

There was nothing to see! Ben looked just as usual. He showed us the drawings he had made of cars he had seen from the window. They were excellent.

Of course, he was very lonely. We had only one radio which was never moved from the living room and I doubt if anyone even thought of taking it to his room. I think Mama bought him some model airplanes to make. They were the kind made from tiny sticks and paper and he hung them from a line traversing his room."

Throwing Valentines, By Dorothy

"I heard Ben speak of 'throwing Valentines' and he must have gone out to 'throw Valentines' himself. It was about 1943, on Whitefoard Avenue, a cold, dark night when sounds are heard so clearly. We'd hear running footsteps, a knock on the door, and then footsteps running away. When we opened the door, there was no one there, but a Valentine would be lying on the stoop. Addressed to Ben.

Marianne may have gotten one or two but all the rest were for Ben. He was the most popular boy in the neighborhood and when the phone rang it was always for him. Other boys wanted him to join them for a game or other fun. He was the only one of us who got a phone call or an invitation."

Ben Gets Toy Soldiers, By Dorothy

It was Christmas holidays on Whitefoard Avenue about 1943. Ben wanted a set of toy soldiers he had seen at the drugstore, so bad. He asked for them over and over. I was amazed, we never got any toys except at Christmas and I regarded asking a waste of time. But to ask right at Christmas! Mama remanded him sharply it was Christmas time, but he kept asking.

Finally about two nights before Christmas he asked daddy. Daddy felt for him and immediately took Ben out to get them. I could have asked daddy until doomsday to no avail. Ben was so happy, but I didn't share his feelings!

Then, an Christmas morning, there was a set of toy soldiers! Ben was so contrite and apologized to Mama.

Ben Teaches Me, By Dorothy

"Sitting by the fire, Ben taught me to tie my shoes. We wore oxfords then for everyday wear. He had to show me several times, bu t was patient and kept an until I could do it. I was abou t four. Mama taught us how to dress under our clothes about the same time. This was useful for our bedrooms were never heated.

Before I began school, Ben told me what it was like, what to expect and what was expected of me. He built a replica of the school in dirt in the front yard.

He taught me to ride a bicycle. This was extremely difficult for me, I fell so many times and it particularly hurt when I fell on the bar. I didn't learn until finally, in exasperation, he told me I couldn't learn and should accept that. I couldn't accept it. Not that nor other things either.

Ben taught me games, not just the rules, but how to act with others. He taught me to play poker and Z found that very useful. The summers we spent playing poker all day!"

Jeannette Teaches Ben, By Jeannette

Ben enjoyed teasing us. Although we out-numbered him fourto-one, it seemed as though the odds were always in his favor. Essentially, he bypassed Marianne as one to pick on, casting his large brown oogling eyes upon Dorothy, Marie and myself. He was fascinated with out creativity.

He had an infalliable memory of our first infantile blunderings. For example, it was Ben who remembered with great accuracy the details of my mud-cakes parties and who shared them with me! And at the wrong moments he would speak with disgusting authority: "Dot and Net did it!"

I was about ten or eleven. One day when Ben came home from school, I decided to teach him a lesson. So I hid behind the piano and when he walked into the livingroom, jumped out, pounded on him mightily, screaming: "I'm gonna beat you up!" He tolled on the floor, laughing. I flung my fists into his walled arms. He giggled some more, I promised him again: "I'm gonna get you!" But he held me off with ease, scratching my arms. It was those scratch marks which reminded me for days afterwards that Ben was stronger than I'd suspected."

Ben Invents "Fat Dot and Rich Jeannette", By Jeannette

Somehow Ben had the power to see far, fat into the future. He didn't have a crystal ball, although his eyes rolled and danced with delight as he predicted the adult lives of his sisters, Dorothy and Jeannette. Afterall, having seen us fashion some of the finest mudpies in Atlanta, roam the neighborhood with dirty faces, even having a photographer snap us in front of a spotted pony, climb trees, invent our own games, draw and cut our paperdolls....he somehow fixed it in his head just about the way we would end up.

Since Dorothy couldn't talk plain, he teased her unmercifully, calling her "jewbaby." Although Dorothy resisted angrily, he was unrelenting. Ideas danced in his head. When we grew up, Dorothy would be fat and I would be rich.

It seemed, as the stories went, that one day Fat Dot went to visit Rich Jeannette and suggested they go out west to a Fat Farm, where Dorothy could lose weight. Well, Rich Jeannette was nice and slender and didn't have to worry about such things, so she refused to go. Fat Dot was furious! She went home, and it was a long time afterwards before she would speak to Rich Jeannette again.

That is, until the time she needed money. Somehow, Fat Dot was always broke...never had a nickel in her purse. When she really got desperate, she would ask Rich Jeannette, who always had money overflowing her pockets. But Rich Jeannette always questioned Fat Dot on what she needed the money for. And that usually brought the subject to an abrupt close.

Well, Fat Dot was not only ways broke, but lazy. She was probably the laziest person in town. If anybody wanted Fat Dot to move, they had to pry her lose from her chair. (Later, Fat Dot's teal- life husband, Bill Herring, continued this story by saying Fat Dot was so lazy that she slopped the hogs from their bedroom window!)"

Children of Ben and Barbara Holland:

I. Linda Sue Holland, h. 7/14/1955 Charlotte, North Carolina m. 9/15/1973 Mare Paine, b. 1/25/1953. Children: Leslie Anne Paine b. 9/9/1976 Abigail Leigh Paine b. 6/11/1978 Megan Alisa Paine b. 7/8/1981

II. Anna Lisa Holland b. 7/28/1961 Charlotte, North Carolina m. 2/18/1984 Michael Fosdick b. 7/6/1953. Children: Rebecca June Fosdick b. 8/7/1984,Christina Michelle Fosdick b. 10/20/1986

III. Kenneth Edward Holland b. 2/22/1964 Charlotte, North Carolina.

4- Jeannette Holland, daughter of Marguerite Elizabeth Evans and Laurel Benjamin Holland, was born 7/28/1936 m. Ist 4/25/1953 Edwin Gerald Stucki (divorced), son of Edwin Gottfried Stucki and his wife, Sarah Elizabeth Lee of Atlanta, and had one daughter, Suzanne Teri Stucki, born 3/27/1960, Atlanta, Georgia. Jeannette m. 2nd, 1975 Kenneth Milton McCall (divorced), and 3rd, on 5/13/1977 at Jekyll Island, Ga., Jerry Franklin Austin, b. 12/10/1942 Atlanta, Ga., d. 3/3/1993 Fayetteville, Ga., the son of Charles Louis Austin (d. 12/1977, buried Westview Cemetery) and Ruby Austin b. 1900 of Atlanta, Ga. Jerry's grand-father was Sanford C. Austin 1872-1929 m. 7/13/1893 in Mecklenburg Co., N. C., Blandina Hargett, b. 10/17/1877 N. C., d.. 9/23/1934 Smyrna, Cobb Co., Ga., daughter of W. B. Hargett and Mary Nicholson of N. C. Jerry's great grand father was Hampton D. Austin b. 1/1845 N. C. and his wife Caroline b. 9/1845 N. C., the son of William M. Austin b. 1823 N. C. and Sarah, his wife, b. 1825 N. C., listed 1850 Union Co., N. C. Census.

Jeannette and Jerry Austin had one son, Christopher Lewis Austin b. 3/19/1978, Clayton General Hospital, Riverdale, Georgia.

Address from Jeannette:

To the Seed of My Children and Future Generations, Greetings:

I am a daughter of The Almighty God created by His Will and benelovent hand. My eldest brother and Redeemer is Jesus, the Christ whose Plan of Redemption T affirmed in Heaven while still a spirit child. I know that I accepted this Plan because I have been born into the flesh, and now have the opportunity to prove myself worthy of His Kingdom. I was baptised a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in 1964 and endorse and believe all of its teachings.

My Patriachial Blessing traces my lineage to Ephraim, a son of Joseph of the "coat of any colors", son of Jacob. My studies in this respect reveal that the princes of Ephraim who fled to the Caucasus Mountains for refuge at the time of the Assyrian invasion of 771 B. C. According to Irish history, they secured control of the gentile tribes inhabiting the land now called Armenia, imposing their language and government upon them. The land they crossed was the corridor separating the Black Sea from the Caspian, but northward stretched the plains of southern Russia called by Esdras, Atsareth. This invasion, of course, dispersed the Northern Kingdom (Israel), sending refugees from the other tribes abroad. It is an established fact that many of the Israelite tribes were tall and blonde. Legends in Scotland, Scandinavia, Angle-Saxons, and from the franks yield significent information that they were the first blonde migrants to Britain. Numerous tall and fair people still inhabit the Armenian country, while in the valleys short and swarthy natives (an entirely different race), till the lands).

Since Biblical days, Ephraim's descendants were known as a turbulent tribe, unwilling to be dominated. Their tribes migrated across the mountains into Europe and became the Vikings, teutonics, and Anglo-Saxons.

Just before the border of the Promised tend was crossed by Israel, Moses gave the people his last blessing. He said of the tribe of Joseph: "His glory is like the fitstling of his bullock, and his horns ate like the horns of the unicorn: with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are the tens of thousands of Ephtaim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh." (Deut. 33:17).

The term unicorn appears seven times in the Old Testament as the Hebrew word "reem" and is descriptive of some large animal. The symbol of the unicorn was used by the Anglo-Sasons who came into Britain from the north and the Goths (closely related), who descrihed themselves as "children of God." The unicorn of modern Israel signifies an office of considerable importance.

The British coat-of-arms is most interesting, in that its symbol s reveal: The lion of the House of David is shown on it; the unicorn; the harp (which was the banner of David). Also, there are ten symbols on the British coat of arms which seem to represent the ten tribes of Israel. It is a heraldry which has been passed down from generations long past. Symbols: water pot (Reuben); basis of a wall (Simeon); lion (Judah); ship (Zebulon); an ass (Issachar); serpeant (Dan); suit of armor (Gad); loaf of bread (Napthali; a hind (Ashur); bough or palm (Joseph) - also a unicorn through the blessing of Moses; wolf (Benjamin).

The Genealogy of British Royalty traces to: David, the Psalmist; King Solomon; Kings of Judah from Rehoboam to Zedekiah inclusive; the king's (Zedekiah) daughter, Tea Telphi, wife of Heremon; seven generations between Ollam Fola and Kimboath (B. C. 586 to 346); Ugaine the Great, descended from Heremon; Angus the Prolific of Tare, descended from Ugaine and ancestor of the kings of both Ireland and Scotland; Grimalda; 28 generations to Kenneth MacAlpin, first King of Scotland; at this point, Margaret, Matilda, Maud, Henry II of England, and so on.

To the questioning mind, I have used The Rouse of Israel by E. L. Whitehead as a reference.

Hollands begin in the teutonic tribes who came to Britain with William the Conqueror, probably descending from the unruly princes of Ephraim.

Other names--- Wales: Jones. England: Holland, Harris, Cole, Hagin, Leverett, Bacon, Camp, Jones, Wynne, Smith, Wood, Barren, Lyddall, Woodward. Ireland: Adair (Odear), Collins, Bone. France: Chambless. These are only a few.

The Camps (intermarried with Hollands) were deeply religious people.....many were Baptist and Methodist preachers. The dedication of more than forty years of Burrell Marion Camp, Elder of the Missionary Baptist Church at High Shoals, near Dallas, Georgia is an example of the inherent faith of this tribe.

Others fought valiantly far freedom....Captain Edward Hagin, Richard Stegall, Peter Youngblood, William Lane, all Revolutionary War Soldiers.

Still others....Confederate Soldiers, fought for their beliefs....George Washington Holland, Humphrey Collins, Burrell Marion Camp.

I was born July 28, 1936 Atlanta, Fulton Co., Ga., the daugh te r of Margueri te Elizabe th Evans Holland and Laurel Benjamin Holland.

Jeannette Starts to School, By Dorothy

"We lived on Rogers Street and they had been telling me Jeanne tte was to start school that fall, but not I. I didn' t believe them, they always liked to tease me---Daddy led it, for he thought the competition between Jeannette and me was funny. They persisted in this all summer. They wouldn't play such a dirty trick on me. Jeannette and I were always treated equal.

That morning when we were gotten up, Jeannette was dressed to go out, but I wasn't. I thought they were getting every inch out of their joke.

They all left though, everyone but me and the maid. I began to protest but Mama was adamant. I had to stay. I screamed and cried, but the door closed in my face. That door seemed like a fortress gate. I beat on it, screaming. It was really true! I never had a betrayal like that since then, in a life of betrayals and disasters.

Our Front yard, By Dorothy

"On Whitefoard Avenue, our house was the congregating place. The reason was simple: our yard was the only one without grass and the games that could be played were endless. Sand Castles were built without number. Ben's buildings were always so neat and finished off with sharp edges. He built a whole maze of roads for toy cars to run on. You could do anything you wanted in that yard. Ben had many friends and there was always some game in progress. The rest of us weren't popular in those days (too young), but that yard attracted some our age sometimes; we could always think of something to do."

While we lived on Rogers Street, I attended kindergarden at Kirkwood Elementary School, and Mary Lin Elementary School, the first through third grades, near Candler Park. In those days, Arithmetic was not taught until the third grade and I remember a difficult transition from easy subjects to Reading and Arithmetic.

About 1945 we moved to 951 Edgewood Avenue, in Inman Park. All os us share fond memories of this home. Our house was painted white, with a hedge planted around the yard. Mama got her best "switches" from this hedge!

The front door was glass, framed by glass windows on each side. The front hall faced the stairs. There was a window on which Mama hung plastic curtains, as was the style, and a long, deep windowseat under the stairs, used for storage. One halloween we found gypsy costumes in the windowseat and went to the carnival at Euclid Avenue Grammar School.

The livingroom was partitioned from the hall by short white columns. It was here that we created and presented our plays to our neighborhood friends, the hall was the stage, and livingroom the audience. The piano sat inside the livingroom, and Dorothy played musical accompaniments. One year we gave a play which had a lake of nector (cool-aid). Marie begged to be in this play, claiming she would play any part just to drink the nector lake!

Next door to our house was Mrs. Minx, an old jewish lady. It was rumored that she was rich. (Information on oldtime residents of Inman Park, interest generated by an annual festival, now proves this true) Next door to her was a house which is the duplicate of 951. Last year the duplicate was on tour and Dorothy and I had the honor of seeing "our old house" again. 951 was renovated into a real estate company years ago, and thus much of the interior frameworks were removed.

On the other side of out house was an apartment building. One year there was a fire and a good portion of it burned. However, was later restored. This building is now completely gone and some of the area paved to adjoin the old streetcar barn which is now renovated as a recreation hall.

We Move to Edgewood Avenue, By Dorothy

"When I was in the middle of the second grade, we moved to Edgewood. Mama had bought a bathroom set in anticipation. To my recollection that is all that she bought. (How different today!).

She stayed home about a week. Sitting at the diningroom table, she created several wbat- nots. I think she, used her old oil paints. She painted a cake plate blue, on that she placed a pitcher she had painted red, white and blue. Around that she placed whiskey glasses painted red, white and blue. It was outstanding. I've never seen anything quite so unique. Another pitcher she painted yellow and white. I came home from school and saw her finishing up.

Daddy made his contribution. He had a number of wooden halfmoons cut. He went to Pittsburgh Plate Glass and had mirror circles cut to back the half-moons. At the top of the half moon, he had a little wooden balcony and another at the bottom, connected by a stair. He only completed one and that was in the entrance hall over the entrance table (Mama's yellow and white pitcher sat on the table). Two others he had the mirrors put on and we used those in bedrooms. For years, I saw those remaining half-moons lying about in the basement. Daddy had a thick glass cut to cover his desk. Underneath the glass he had a map of the world. I studied that map by the hour.

Hardly had the moving truck left than Marianne, Ben, Jeannette and I crossed the street to the park. There were twin boys, very handsome, about Ben's age there, when suddenly beside the road, just before the slidingboard, one of them had a fit. I caught only a ccof him, for he was soon surrounded.

We knew none of the children there, but Ben soon be came friends with a nice boy, David Meal, who lived on the other side of the park. There were plenty of children, of all ages, among them a girl named Doris Taylor, a year or so younger than Marianne. "Why don't you comb your hair?" Marianne asked her in superior tones. Doris didn't look like the kind of girl to take anything, but she was reduced to confusion and stammered "I just washed it!" Marianne sniffed; she had made her point. I had been holding my breath, certain Marianne was in trouble."

The fireplaces in the living and diningrooms had square tile man ties but as was stylish, these were covered with gas space heaters. However, for the first few years we hovered over a woodheater daddy had installed in the livingroom. I (Jeannette) remember Ben hauling coal from the basement and Mama and Daddy building the fire first thing in the morning. The electrical outlets were pushbutton, and every room was wallpapered and had overhead chandeliers.

The bedrooms were upstairs and Dorothy and Z shared a large, cold room with high ceilings, in winter, shivering under heavy quilts and blankets. In the mornings we rushed downstairs to dress in front of the fire. When the gas space heaters were finally installed in most rooms, we still hovered over the one in the livingroom.

My friends were: Carolyn and Betty Jo Edge who lived around the corner from us on Waverly Way (house now torn down) and Margare t Jones who lived across the street from Moreland Avenue Elementary School. During out last year in grammar school, and a paper sale, having been invited by the teacher to collect any bundled papers to the playground, Margaret and I took advantage to leave the classroom. Margatet fetched her red wagon and we walked the neighborhood, collecting papers, until we had enough to turn in. Carolyn was my comrade in chasing boys, until she snatched Jack, the boy who lived next door to me! When I think of the hours I eat in the front porch swing, singing to myself, hoping that he would notice me! Jack had a well-freckled face and slick blackhair, and he rode his bike down the hill of Inman Park to exercise on the chin bars. Our house sat directly across the street from the entrance to the park.

Mama was lenient, and after daddy left home, we were moreorless left to raise ourselves. I loved my freedom, it enabled me to commence developing self-reliance and a strong sense of independence, Unlike today, children walked everywhere....the sidewalks were steppingstones to activities, and friendships.

The streets were cobblestone, with streetcar tracks going down the middle. Years later, the street was paved with asphalt. Trolleys rode on tracks, like railroads, while being attached to overhead electrical conduits. This is a familiar rolley to me. I rode one like it about 1945 for the first and last time.

About 1946 the last trolley ran in Atlanta, being replaced by bues which did not require tracks (thus, tracks were removed from Atlanta streets) but were operated by overhead electrical conduits, as were the trolleys.

During the 1970's, the homes in Inman Park began to be restored. Every Spring the Inman Park Festival draws thousands to its tour of homes, craft shows and artistic exhibitions.

April 1986, when Dorothy and I toured these lovely restored homes and received a happy surprise! The House two door up from 951 Edgewood (next to Mts. Minx' house) was on tour. The inside of this house is identical to ours. Stepping into the past, we saw the interior of our house again,

Dorothy and I went around saying "This is our room, and that's Marianne's room.....and there's our fireplace!" We were living this moment in the past.

Every Saturday and Sunday, Dorothy, Matie and Jeannette went to the movies in Little Five Points, usually the Euclid Theatre. We saw every movie several times. Dorothy and I made Marie pretend that she was under six years old, so that we could get bet in free. "Walk slow," I would tell Marie.

We attended Moreland Avenue Grammar School (closed several years ago). There were steep-steps down into the basement (cafeteria) a dark area which smelled moldy. Later, a new building was constructed facing Euclid Avenue for the cafeteria (now a business). Once, we attended a Halloween Carnival on the playground, dressing up like gypsies. What fun!

In 1951-52 Jeannette attended Bass High School, 8th and 9th Grades. The corridor floors were wooden, and creaked when I walked. Also, there were steel lockers against the walls. My favorite subjects were Art and Spelling.

In those days, we walked everywhere, The sidewalks were octagan shaped cement blocks, and we sometimes said: "If you step on a crack, you'll break your Mama's back!" The lovely shade trees which lined the streets then, continue spreading charm, although their huge roots push under the sidewalks, slanting the oc tagan block s. Daddy planted three poplar trees by the curb in front of our house, but renovators tote them out pears ago.

Every Saturday, Dorothy, Marie and I walked to the movies in Little Five Points, enjoying the features several times before returning home. In the summertime, we caught the bus to Piedmont Park, where we learned to swim.

Sometimes we went downtown to the movies. The Loews' Grand (where "Gone with the Wind" was presented in 1936) was a favorite movie house, with its fancy golden boxes (formerly used with live productions).

The Good-Ole-Days on Edgewood, By Jeannette

"When I was eleven years old, Mama divorced daddy. Later, she married Albert P. Stubbs, an unfortunate alcoholic. Stubbs bought a red car which he drove to work and in search of booze on Sundays when the liquor stores were closed. Stubbs knew clerks in downtown hotels who could sell him the blackmarket liquor.

Stubbs always spoke of the car as though it were human, saying "That son-of-a-gun knows its way home!" One evening, Stubbs came speeding down Edgewood Avenue, the back seat on fire, a dark cloud of smoke trailing behind him. We helped him put it out. And he just laughed, saying "That son-of-a-gun won't die!" And it didn't dare!

It was Stubbs who introduced Marianne to Dan Keishian. It was during a trip to the country. Stubbs loved collard greens, turnip greens, and other country vegetables. When he and Mama were angry with us, they punished us by cooking greens. Marianne and Dan, bath seventeen years old, were soon married.

The summer of 1952 I met Edwin Gerald Stucki at the Southeastern Fair at Lakewood , the boy I would marry the following year. Also, that summer I went to work as a waitress at Harris' Luncheon in the Hurt Building Luncheon in Atlanta and bought school clothes for Dorothy and myself.

That year, Mama sold our house on Edgewood for a paltry $3,000 and moved us to a garage apartment in Doraville. This term we went to Chamblee High School. I felt like we were really out in the country. Stubbs was a barber at the Piedmont Hotel and Mama and secretary for Oberdorfet's Insurance Agency and they had to drive the Buford Highway to get to town. to drive the Buford Highway to get to town.

In 1953 we moved several times, this time back to Atlanta. Dorothy and I went to Grady High School. I enjoyed going to football games because it was in the grandstands, while cheering the home team, that I met my boyfriends. After the game, there was always a dance. When Grady lost, I dreaded attending the dance, because I knew school spirit would be lagging, and people wouldn't be too friendly.

At Grady High School, I studied shorthand and typing, the skills I would use far yeats to come. Also, I took Art and Glee Club, proudly earning a Letter in Glee Club. Dorothy and I had many friends at Grady. We congregated at the drugstore on Boulevard Avenue, for at that time we lived in an apartment on Boulevard. This time, we walked the railroad tracks to go swimming in Piedmont Park.

We soon moved to Colquitt Avenue, off Ponce de Leon Avenue, and I married Gerald Stucki at the tender age of sixteen. He was blonde, blue-eyed, intelligent and ambitious. He was 19 years old, and it was only a matter of time before he was drafted into the army. During that time, I went to live with Daddy, on Independence Avenue in Charlotte.

Much happened between the time. I'd left home and married and Gerald went into the army. Remaining at home were Dorothy and Marie. Ben had left earlier to live with Daddy. Dorothy and Marie decided to join him. Mama and Stubbs moved out of the house on Colquitt Avenue into a two-room apartment. Mama decided to divorce Stubbs. She visited her children at Daddy's house in Charlotte. Daddy and Mama remarried! After years of struggling, having an insurance debit, daddy opened his own agency, Mama did the off ice work, while Daddy travelled about the coun tryside, selling insurance. He was his best agent, selling more business than anyone. But Daddy suffered liver and kidney disorders, and was becoming sickly. Thus, while Gerald was in the army, he asked me to come live with the family, helping in the office. Which I did.

Prior to my arrival in Charlotte, Ben married Barbara Cowan. Mama made her wedding dress. Daddy wanted Ben to follow his footsteps, helping in the insurance business, bu t Ren wasn' t interested. But he helped out, when Daddy was sick."

I see my life in stages, four thus far.

First, my carefree childhood, gilded with enthusiasm, energy, imagination and hope.

Second, my young adult life and marriage to Gerald Stucki, which includes the birth of my first child, Teri. Another enthusiastic era, primed with naive dreams and idealistic resolutions. A fourteen-year era which ended with depression, frustration, rejection and insurmountable exhaustion.

Third, my single life of about ten years, a period of absolving my sorrows, restructuring my values, shucking unrealistic terms. 19608-19708 were in turmoil, in sexual revolution, upturning the old, well-tried "establishment" which had ruled for generations. Toward the end of this phase I married Ken McCall....a mistake which lasted a year. Also, this phase ended in chronic exhaustion, having suffered much emotional stress.

My fourth life began ten years ago, 1977, when I married Jerry Austin and had my son, Chris. Energy and revitalization is returning to me physically, while I seek, as always, positive thoughts. I begin to truly know myself. It is comforting to know some of the details of my ancestors and see myself.

But today is a New Day, and it feels wonderful to begin each day as though it is the first! Each of us has a link to our ancestors, their trials, sufferings, joys, and eternal salvation. We belong to the link which made them weak, or strong, coward or brave. Like Thomas Collins who left his family and suffered tremendously, depression became part of my psyche, which I always worked to lick, yet am blessed with daddy's fighting-spirit and determination never to give up. praise God that I do not cry in my milk, rather stand to face my enemies. Most of my enemies have been myself....and this great task has been mine to resolve. Happiness does not rush in, like the wind, but is achieved inch by inch, Each day must have some sense of satisfaction, of achievement, and these inches are the ones which I watch, and guard.

In Dorothy, there is dignity, a strong family pride, like Grandmama, Mary Brent Evens. In Marie, there is daddy's strong desire to succeed. Marianne waits, like Mama, for a Knight in shining armour to save her. And Ben swims in the mid-stream of tradition, "the establishment."

Whatever our strong points, our weaknesses compel us to dig deep pits to climb from, or mountains to scale.

To My children: We are purposeful genetical parts of our ancestors....take a long glance at them. Try and see them as part of yourself. These ate the answers to yourself.

Children of Jeannette Holland:

I. Suzanne Teri Stucki, daughter of Jeannette Holland and Edwin Gerald Stucki was born 4/27/1960, Crawford Long Hospital, Atlanta, Georgia. Teri m. Kevin SKedsvold and had: Sarah Elizabeth Skedsvold b. 12-26-1993 and Miles Christian Skedsvold b. 9-1995 Atlanta, Ga.

Baptised a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Teri graduated from Aiken High School, Aiken, South Carolina, and attended Charleston College, Charleston, South Carolina, and Georgia State College, where she graduated in 1987. and Georgia State College, where she graduated in 1987.She is employed as a real estate agent.

II. Christopher Lewis Austin, son Jeannette Holland Austin and Jerry Lewis Austin, was born 3/19/1978, Clayton General Hospital, Riverdale, Georgia. Attends E. W. Oliver Elementary School. Baptized 3/20/1988, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints.

Chris is very artistic and creative and drew some of the illustratfons in this book. He has followed the family tradition by coming home from school with sketches on his notebook paper. Once, while we were visiting the Archives in Richmond, Virginia, an observer (artist) paused to admire his sketches, stating that they were creatively different from anything he'd seen.

Art is a great comfort to Chris as he sits quietly drawing. Chris is very affectionate and has a deep sense of family pride.

The Baptism of Chris, By Jeannette

"On March 20, 1988 Chris was baptised by Elder Oh of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- Day Saints, Riverdale Ward, Jodeco Road, Jonesboro, Georgia. He was dressed in white pants and shirt. After the immersion and he removed himself from the font, we could hear him exclaiming, 'the water was so cold!'

When he was confirmed and hands were laid upon his head for the gift of the Holy Ghost, I felt a great peace in my heart, testifying that Chrfs had indeed received the Holy Ghost.

Since we had been the Church four or more hours, a baptism service having followed regular services, Chris was quite impatient to get back home to play, complaining that he didn't have much time left. Actually, it was almost dark, and there was no time to play. I expected more complaints.

However, Chris surprised me by stating that he desired to read scriptures! So, we read about the creation, from the Book of Abraham in the Pearl of Great Price, each taking our turn. And he saw to it that I did not read his verses. What a pleasant way for him to witness the promp tings of the Holy Ghost!"

Mathematical Irritations, By Jeannette

"Chris started learning Math in the First Grade. And almost immediately, began his practical application of it. My first surprise of his aptitude was while in a store, purchasing something. The six-year old quipped the exact change I was due!

Since that day, Chris has stood beside me at cash registers, smiling, providing answers."

IV. Dorothy Elizabeth Holland, daughter of Marguerite Elizabeth Evans and Laurel Benjamin Benjamin Holland, was born 7/24/1937 Abbeville, S. C. m. 9/14/1953 Billie Frank Herring of Charlotte, North Carolina (divorced).

I Start Sunday School, By Dorothy

"One night on Whitefoard Avenue, I and Jeannette were in our middle bedroom and Mama walked in and announced in the morning we were going to Sunday School. This must have been in the Spring of 1942. We were excited beyond control.

When the time came though, I was so bashful I wished I was back home. I had no idea of how to act. I was in a class seperate from Jeanne tte and spent the whole time in fear of a ttrac ting attention and maybe, horror of horrors, expected to reply.

We all had Sunday clothes: one good dress and black patent leather buckled shoes. What was wrong though, the other girls' shoes were white! Mama wouldn't allow us to have white shoes too hard to clean. Black patent leather was cleaned and shined with cold cream. We wore stiffly starched dresses with sashes that always rode up on me.

That summer I went to 'Sunbeams'. I walked along to class Edgewood Baptist Church. It was a spacious room, shaded by trees in the small front yard. Rows of chairs were divided by a center aisle and T sat alone in the back. The others were all friends with one another and chattered daily before and after class. No one spoke to me.

Our teacher was Mrs. Wright, a big blonde, whose daughter was the most popular girl, also later in school. There was a piano to the side in front and Mrs. Wright played and we sang the Sunbeam song. Despite being left out, I loved Sunbeams."

Starting to School, By Dorothy

"Kindergarten was in two sessions. Mama decided I should go to the morning session 80 I could walk to school with Marianne and Ben. We had two large rooms. One had desks and a piano and plenty of space in the center for forming in circles to do `Old McDonald', or `This is the way we brush our teeth, etc.' There were two teachers. One played the piano, while the other directed us. The other room had play euipment: a jungle gym, slidingboard, etc.

I soon learned I was out of step here, too. The other girls, wi thou t exception had tights made of the same material as their dresses so they wouldn't expose themselves on the equipment. When I realized this, I blushed with shame to think I had been showing my panties (home-made at that). I was careful not to do anything after that which might reveal I wasn't properly dressed.

The first day, after a very satisfying morning, I went outside with the others, and we waited. One by one their parents drove up, or walked up to retrieve them. I confidently waited. I be gan to try to remember what I had been told, but couldn' t remember being told who would come for me. And no one did. Finally, I was the only one left. I couldn't believe I was being left! Despite everything, it was obvious I had been abandoned.

Desolation. After I had cried so much I was blubber, someone noticed me. Through my tears I was able to tell them of my brother and sister - the horror of my plight had ove rcome my shyness.

Marianne was summoned. Angry with me for embarrassing her, stonily walked me home. After that I knew the way home and depended on no one."

Learning To Sew, By Dorothy

"I and Jeannette were in our middle bedroom an Whitefoard Avenue one afternoon when Mama suddenly entered. She carried rags, needles, thread and scissors. Without further ado, she showed us how to thread a needle, make stitches, and tie it off and gave us the rags to practice on. We were thrilled to death and sewed the rest of the day, sitting on out bed. I was about five or six,"

Learning to Swim, By Dorothy

"When were lived on Whitefoard Avenue, we passed Candler Park on the way to Mary Linn School yet we never went there promiscuisly. A few times we got permission to go swimming there.

The swimming pool was a plain, concrete, apartment-size pool in a ravine amongst tall trees. There was no bathhouse sad everyone changed clothes behind trees. I hated that, fearing some boy might see me. We had no bathing suits. Mama didn't see any use in them, so she had us use underwear for that purpose.

Marianne may have gone, but I don't remember. It was Ben, Jeannette and me who went. We didn't go very many times, although we lived on Whitefoard three years.

One of the last times we went, the summ*er of 1944, I saw a girl with long chestnut-colored braids with her grown sister. The sister was trying to teach the girl, Polly (Hodges was her last name, I later learned) she called her. I drew close and listened carefully. The sister said to puff out her cheeks and lie face down in the water, arms and legs straight out. The sister demonstrated. Polly tried, but was too scared. I watched a few moments and then went off, tried it. Lo and behold, I was floating! Later, Ben's friends told me to wave my arms and kick my feet. I became a fair swimmer and never had a lesson in my life. Polly never learned to swim."

We Get the Mumps, by Dorothy

It was about 1944. Ben got them first, then the next day Jeannette, and a day or so afterwards I got them. My neck felt a little sore and I didn't feel as pert as usual, but it was no big thing. Mama made us stay in our room - that middle room on the right side of the house.

We couldn't eat anything sour or we would get lockjaw, Mama said. Ben gladly described the horrors of lockjaw for us. At supper, I reached for the pickles, then remembered. Pickles were always on the table - ours and everyone else's sometimes two or three different kinds and were freely sampled.

The soreness had just about gone when the other side got sore. To my surprise Mama told me I had mumps on the other side now, bu t would never ge t them again. I don't think Ben and Jeannette got them on their other side.

I Get Permission From Daddy, By Dorothy

"It was abou t 1945 and we lived on Edgewood. Shirley Blackwell, a red-haired, freckled face girl at school asked me if I could go home with her. I didn't want to but didn't know what to say. To get around it, I told her I would have to ask permission first. She understood that and agreed to accompany me home for that purpose. I knew I was safe since Yams worked and there wa sno one home to ask permission,

When we turned to corner from Euclid Avenue, though, the first thing I saw was daddy's car parked in front of the house. My heart sank. Of course, he would refuse permission. No use to ask. But in front of Shirley, I couldn't be a coward. I was terrified of daddy and would rather do anything than ask.

We walked into the house to the diningroom where daddy sat at his desk in front of the windows. He carefully laid his pencil down, and in his deliberate way, turned to us standing by the side of the side of the desk. Shirley seemed to be as afraid as I asked if I could go home with Shirley and he considered. Then he asked her where she lived. When she told him, I'm sure she regretted ever asking me (and never did again). He regarded this so seriously it might have been an affair of state. He gave me permission!

The only relief was in getting away; if I had previously wanted to go to Shirley's, I wouldn't now. It wasn't worth it.

She lived on DeKalb Avenue, three or four blocks away. I had never seen a house like that - there were clothes, etc. lying about everywhere and many children. I did not enjoy my afternoon there."

I Learn to Speak Plainly, By Dorothy

"I didn't know for sure I: couldn't talk plain until I went to school. I had been teased about it, but they liked to tease me, to see me get angry. If nothing else, they would make up something to tease me about. This was so often and so commonplace I had no reason to believe them when they yah-yahed me about talking plain. Certainly no attempts were made to help me speak plainly!

Being shy to the point of paralysis, it was agony to speak my name in school much less anything else. the only consonants I could pronounce were `d' and `t', but I didn't know that. I had no idea what I was wrong. Speech defects weren't common then, indeed I knew of no other who had even a lisp the whole time I went to school.

Being blessed or cursed with a good memory, I learned to read immediately. We were taught the look-see method, which was merely memorizing words. No phonetics. A word once seen was forever remembered by me, so I could not only read all the words but could read them rapidly. I doubt if the teacher could understand me, so probably didn't know I was reading right or not. I got all A's, but noticed I was seldom called upon to read.

The other children ignored me as if I weren't there, except sometimes on the playground when they did notice me. 'Here comes the break', they'd yell, or, `You can't talk plain' they'd sing-song and soon all would join in the chant. If I didn't get away fast enough, they would throw rocks at me. I cried. I dreaded recess and spent my time trying to attract attention, and longing to join in the play.

At Moreland Grammar School this didn't happen. On occasion, some would even talk to me. When I was in the Third or Fourth Grade the school sent home a notice suggesting that I attend the Atlanta Speech School on Peachtree Street. Mama rejected the idea. I couldn't transfer across town by myself. I said nothing, but wanted to go desperately. I really regretted it not long afterward, when Walt Disney visited the school. Mama kept saying I would 'grow out of it', but I didn't.

Finally, the school arranged for Miss McConnell to come once a week to give me private lessons. I wanted to learn in the worst way, but was bitterly ashamed for the necessity and tha t the school had to do it. I was heart-broken that my family had done nothing for me.

Since I had a good memory I quickly learned how to make the correct sounds. Inoorporating them in my general speech was another thing though. I had to think before I spoke, else I would do it wrong.

It was easy - as most things are - once you know how to do them. The f sound is made by the top teeth on the lower lip, the `th' sound Is made by the tongue between the teeth, the `1' sound by the tongue behind the upper teeth. The `s' was (and is still) hard. It is made by hissing. Hardest of all is the It's made by a 'rur' sound. I often still miss on that one. The z is a harder a and v is a deeper f.

She must have been contracted for a year. Only the first two visits were spent on learning the sounds. Then she had me read aloud to use the sounds. I learned in a few lessons to remember the sounds reading aloud, but ordinary speaking I had to work on for years.

She was soon satisfied with my reading and learning my weakness was arithmetic she decided to help me with that. Neither of us were interested and we soon began talking history. I remember her saying her grandmother had hated Lincoln all her days.

I was embarrassed, being singled out every week for the lessons, but looked forward to them, for Miss McConnell became my friend. She never insulted me with pity or sympathy nor pried into my life. Our conversations were confined to subjects friends would speak of. She was the first friend I had had and one of the few I ever had."

Her Tongue Too Fast For Her Brain, By Jeannette

"Since Dorothy and I were a year apart in age, we grew up together, becoming friends. She is a rapid thinker. It was obvious, for her tongue simply could not keep up!

From the time tha t she could scarcely touch the piano pedals, she played. Marianne numbered among the reluctant children given piano lessons simply because it was considered proper. We did not have television, and music was a popular medium of entertainment of oneself, family and friends. After all, Mama had taken voice and piano, and Grandmother Evans as well as Grandmother Chambliss were graduates in music from Wesleyan Female College in Macon, Georgia. We were an artistic family, loving music, art and drama.

Dorothy begged Mama for lessons, but by now there were five of us. Mama said we couldn't afford it. So one day Dorothy took Marianne's old lesson books and taught herself to play, through the Third Lesson. I was infinitely proud of her, feeling she had genius potential, and told all my friends so.

From that moment on, Dorothy played while I sang. Everytime she struck the wrong note, my voice followed. The upright piano sat in the livingroom and from this position Dorothy played introductions, etc. for the plays which we performed in the hallway. Sometimes friends from the neighborhood would come to watch. But we didn't care if they did or not. We kept playing, singing, and acting."

The Fudge Story, By Jeannette

"Dot and I made fudge several af te moon a a week af ter school. Mama probably stocked a ton of sugar in her cannister. We frequently went into the pantry and plundered inside the white painted built-in cabinets for it.

After awhile it became expected of us to make the fudge. We would stir cocoa, sugar and water in a large pot over an old-fashioned gas stove, periodically dripping drops into a glass of cold water to see if it made a little hard ball when it entered the water. The water test seldom worked. We rectified that problem by learning to prefer hard, sticky fudge to the soft, yummy kind."

Monopoly and Banana Sandwiches, By Jeannette

"About the summer of 1947 after Mama and Daddy divorced, she got a job as a secretary at Oberdorfer's Insurance Agency in Atlanta. Every morning she would catch the bus acros the street from our house on Edgewood. And every morning we would arrange our monopoly game.

Dot, Marie and myself and Gene Duncan (neighbor boy) would begin the big game, thinking ourselves big-time gamblers. When lunchtime came, the dice were still hot. So, we would phone the drugstore and order cokes and bananas. A boy on a bicycle would deliver them. Mama had a charge account at the grocery store and drugstore."

Drawing in School, By Jeannette

"Mama wondered why we were always out of notebook paper. The answer was simple: every day we used it up drawing pictures in school. Even Ben could draw. Dot and I (in separate grades) were always considered the room artists. Out work was used as an example of fine art for the next class generations."

Dorothy Catches Boyfriends With Hairpins, By Jeannette

"Dorothy's teenage yeats were different from other girls. She did not scheme like the rest of ujs did, on how to catch boys. They just seemed to come around, and she was quite casual about it.

When we attended Grady High School, just about every afternoon we walked home with our friends, boyfriends included. Sometimes we would stop at the drugstore and have a soda. Other times, boys would come to our house and chat. Dorothy would sit in the livingroom rolling up her hair. About the ugliest duty a girl could perform was rolling up the hair with hairpins, I thought. And once Dorothy's hair was rolled, her large ears were noticeable. Yet, Dorothy's boyfriends watched with great interest. The first time she did this I thought her friend would never return. But he did, again and again."

Dorothy had one son:

I. Billie Frank Herring, Jr., son of Dorothy Holland and Billie Frank Herring, Sr., was born 1/22/1955 Charlotte, North Carolina m. Cindy Mitchell and had two children. The family resides at Palmetto, Coweta Co., Georgia.

Frank is very talented. He plays the guitar, making up ballards. Also, he draws and paints. and paints. Frank and Cindy Herring's children:

1. Rachel Victoria Herring was born 7/2/1978 in Cobb Co., Ga.

2. Joseph Frank Herring was born 11/14/1980.

V. Marie Eleanor Holland, daughter of Marguerite Elizabeth Evans and Laurel Benjamin Holland, was born 2/17/1941 Atlanta, Georgia 75 Rogers Street In 1941-1942 we lived at 75 Rogers Street, S. E..

Marie married Ist Harry Bing Robinson 10/25/1957 of Charlotte, Nor th Carolina and had three children - Debbie Ann, Gary James and Julie Renee Robinson. Second, Marie married Derwood Johnson, 4/6/1967, called "Junior" of Statesville, North Carolina, and had one son, Anthony Ray Johnson. Third, Marie married Donald Carroll Roach (born 7/9/1930 Rack Hill, S. C.) of Charlotte, North Carolina.

Marie is Born, by Dorothy

"It was a dark, cold night on Rogers Street. Jeannette and I were asleep when Marianne woke us sometime in the night telling us excitedly of the new baby. 'They're going to let us see her!' She exclaimed. `I want to see the little toes.'

I just couldn't imagine anything to be excited abou t, nor wha t there was to a baby's toes, but apparently there was something to it, else Marianne wouldn't be so elated.

We huddled in our beds and before long were called out into the cold hall. I don't remember who was holding the baby, but we were permitted a quick look. The blanket was opened to reveal the tiny feet and immediately closed again and the baby was taken away. I went back to bed disgruntled; I hadn't seen anything special. I was three and half years old.

I don't remember Marie again until she was almost a toddler. She was a beautiful child; saft brown curls framed a face almost filled by big brown epes.* She had dimples. She was what is known as a "good baby", playing quietly in her pen, never crying and always obedient. Mama always bragged on her; she could take her to town, and Mama would stand quietly at her side. Mama made her something to crawl in - several of the same kind. Blue pique, trimmed in white - very pretty. It was a one-piece play suit, bare arms and legs."

Addendum By Jeannette: A fire burned in the fireplace in Mama's bedroom that day, when usually a fire was only maintained in the front room. Marianne thought Marie had the cutest feet. I think it was at that moment that Marianne appointed herself Marie's mother. Marie used to stand in her crib, calling for Marianne. And when anything went wrong, Marie's baby tears brought Marianne running.

Marie Gets Reward, By Jeannette

"On one very special occasion Dot suggested that we make fudge for Matie as a surprise when she came home from the hospital. A bicycle spoke had just cut her little ankle as a rear- rider. She had baarded at the corner of Elizabeth Street and Edgewood Avenue, Betty Jo Edge driving, her feet dragging over the octagon sidewalk. As they took off, her ankle caught in the spokes and was bleeding! Dot and I tan home to tell Mama. Then Marie was taken to the hospital in a taxi.

When Marie returned, we couldn't wait, running outside with a platter of fudge. Marie greeted us with a smile on her lips. We were all happy!."

The War, from My Eyes, By Marie

"Have you ever lain in bed at night and opened your eyes to see the Darkest Dark ever imagined? If so, you can see this night as I remember it. I was in bed - it was so dark and quiet that I suppose it's like being blind and deaf at the same time. Then Dorothy said:

'Shhh - be quiet, don't move a muscle, don't say a word, don't even bat your eyes or 'they' might hear you. Shhh - do you hear them? They'll get us!'

We were in our beds sometime in the 1940's. I think it was Edgewood Avenue.

The next memory I have that there had even been a war was at the movies; there was a little boy coloring in his book and listening to the radio when the announcer said Pearl Harbor had been attacked. Dorothy said he didn't even pay attention to the announcement. I thought - so what?"

Edgewood Avenue - Sometime in the 1940's, By Marie

"I had asked Daddy to send me a tricycle. I don't remember how old I was. I know I was not wearing my clothes in those days so I must have been four or five.

Daddy sent my my trike, but Net and Dot must have thought it was theirs because I never got to ride it. I just got to run more. Back then, you could run all the way around the block, so "they" got on my trike and took off around the block. T chased. They would let me almost catch up, then would laugh nastily, then fly past me going the same way I had just come! To outsmart them, I would run the other way so I would meet them around the block! Ha! Guess what?! They just did the same thing again!!"

Slavers, By Marie

" Some time s I would lose my temper just a little and do a small scene on the floor with a slight flailing of arms, just a touch of facial contortions and maybe a scream or twen ty. Thi s was usually in protest against injustices inflicted upon me by the 'Slavers'. If the `Slavers' saw this scene, the following would happen:

Net: (Hands on hips, commanding voice) 'Dorotea, get the watah, please.'

(Dot comes back, very humbling holding a glass of water. I saw this out of the corners of my eyes).

Dot: 'What do you want me to do now, master?'

Net: (Slightly irritated with Dot's slowness to comprehend). 'Why, pour it on the filthy little wretch!'

This continuous, reoccurring scene never worked on me, but they did persist. Why?

Tantrum Artist Inspires Water Cure, By Jeannette

"I think at about the age of five Marie became our official Tan trum Artist, for I thought then, as I do now, that no one could ever match her imaginative fits. Perhaps the babe was establishing her equality among four loud siblings proving that she was 'the' most stubborn, staminatic, dramatic, arm-frailing brat in the whole-wide world! Or, that she could win the Edgewood Avenue Oscar for facial contortions, body twistings, and shrilled screaming.

In fact, it is her obdurate nature which inspired the invention of The Water Cure!"

Picnics in White, by Marie

"Dot and Net had a picnic spot in their room - it was on the bed under the sheet. From somewhere or someone, there was an old black lunch box which we would fill with goodies from the ice box. (celery, radishes, carrots). The three of us would sit on the bed with the sheet over our heads (so we couldn't be heard) and picnic. Sometime during our 'quiet' picnic, Mama would come s tamping down the hall yelling tha t everything had better `quieten down in there!'

By the time she got to the door, we would be "sound asleep." The picnic could not resume until we heard her door close again. Years later, Mama told me she made a lot of noise coming down the hall to give us time to 'save' ourselves.

You know what? The next day Net sad Dot would sweep picnic remains and some of the other trash from their room out their door and right into the heating grate in the floor! Neato! What genuises! It' s no wonder I grew up thinking they were the smartest I'd ever met."

A LEGACY TO MY DESCENDANTS:

My Beloveds - I was born of an independent mind and was raised by a mother who allowed this to develop of free will. In my heart and mind, my beginnings were the most wonderful years of my life. They were full of sisters and a brother who were boisterous and full of life. We formed out own "playlands" from our imaginations; we "built" our toys from out own creativities. I thought we were rich and the luckiest kids of any I knew. Nothing that has been told to me of the reality of out childhood can change the pictures in my mind.

We had been given a legacy which, if not handled carefully, can be lost in the ever-increasing materialistic world we continue to create the legacy as passed to me, I pass to you.

I give to you, my beloved descendants..

An Insight for the Feelings of Others -

An Open Mind -

A Desire to Learn and Grow from Others -

An Absence of Fear to Attempt What Others Call Impossible -

The Desire to Develop Your Own Inner Strength to Deal with Life's Rocky Attempts on the Serenity We All Desire -

A Fierce Love and Pride of Family -

But, Most of All - Never Lose Hope, Smile the Most When you Feel like Crying - Strive to Always be Cheerful and Nice to Others - But When it Becomes Too Much for You and the Holland Temper (I have Tried Not to Pass on to You) Overtakes All - Use all Your Abilities to Control, Because Control Will be Your Answer.

Marie's Children:

I. Deborah Ann Robinson, daughter of Marie Holland and Bing Robinson, was born 9/17/1959 Charlotte, North Carolina m. 12/1987 Harold Walley, Rock Hill, South Carolina. Their children:

i. Linda Marie Walley b. 9/1983.

ii. Susan Walley b. 4/1/1987.

II. Gary James Robinson, son of Marie Holland and Bing Robinson, was born 6/15/1960 in Charlotte, North Carolina m. 12/6/1986 Leta Dover, Salt Lake CIty, Utah Temple, both members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Son: Michael Scott Robinson, born 10-16- 1987, Charlotte, North Carolina.

III. Julie Renee Robinson b. 7/5/1961 m. 10/17/1978 Robert Wallace (divorced). Daughter: Taniese Eleanor Wallace, born 5-1979, Tucker, Georgia.

IV. Anthony Ray Johnson, son of Marie Holland Robinson Johnson and Derwood Johnson, was born 2/4/1968 in Statesville, North Carolina. Anthony is a very talented comedian, and has entertained in The Comedy Inn in Charlotte.

Thomas Alton, son of James Tom Holland

III. Thomas Alton Holland was born 1/25/1906 in Paulding Co., Georgia, d. 11/11/1968 Atlanta, Ga., m. 3/13/1929 Nona Belle Thomas, b. 8/13/1905 Paulding Co., Ga., d. 6/17/1985 Douglasville, Ga., buried Willow Springs Baptist Church, Dallas, Ga. Son:

1 - Thomas Alton Holland, b. 2/8/1931 Atlanta, Ga. m. Jean Stinchcomb (divorced) and had one child, Nona Lee Holland, who was born 4/28/1955 in Atlanta, Ga. m. 11/7/1986 Gary Wilshire (residents of Roswell, Ga.). They have one child: Stephen Holland Wilshire, b. 9/28/1987.

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND IN CONFEDERATE SERVICE By Dorothy Holland Herring

It is not known when he joined the company, since organization entailed a month or so and even then, the Confederate Service could not handle all the companies offered them and many had to wait until they could be accommodated. The Company was mustered in at Camp McDonald August 31, 1861 (A camp of instruction located north of Marietta, near Kennesaw, now called the Four-Lane). Prior of enlistment was "for the duration."

George Washington Holland was elected Third Sgt. (and was to so remain for the war) and Wyatt Lee, Corporal. Benjamin McCurry was elected Capt. of the Company and Robert Jones elected Colonel of the regiment. The regiment left for Virginia September 30 - Nov. 1, 1861.

Nov. and Dec. 1861. Roll for Company "C" shows George Washington Hollan;i-present. The regiment was assigned to General Blanchard's Brigade. It is not known if they were in Richmond or at Norfolk.

Jan. and Feb. 1862. Roll for Company "C" shows George Washington Holland present. Blanchard's Brigade was by this time at Norfolk assigned to Major. Gen. Huger's (pronounced "U- Gee") Division, a semi-independent command, under the command of Gen. Joseph E. Johnston.

Mar. and April 1862. Roll for Company "C" shows George Washington Holland present. Still at Norfolk.

May 10, 1862. Samuel D. Holland arrived in Company "C", 22nd Regt.

May 24, 1862. Norfolk evacuated. Division moved to Petersburg. Samuel D. Holland discharged.

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND AT BATTLE OF MALVERN HILL

Huger's Division, a large division about 9,000 or 10,000 strong (General J. E. Johnston said it was only about 8,000 but his figures have been successfully disputed) had been on garrison duty at Norfolk, Virginia.

When Federal General George B. McClelland began his Penisula Campaign it was obvious that Norfolk would have to be given up. Its situation and lack of an adequate Confederate Navy made this imperative. Afterwards, president Davis accused Confederate General Johnston of evacuating Norfolk precipitously and abandoning equipment, etc.

Major General Huger moved on Petersburg to await Johnston's orders to meet the threat posed by McClelland. Huger's Division, at this time, consisted of three brigades: Mahones, Armisteads and Blanchards.

Yorktown and Williamsburg were given up after fighting a rear guard action and the Confederate Army withdrew north of the Chickahominy River and offered battle to the Federal forces pursuing. This was the position General Johnston had wanted to be from the start.

May 29th, Huger's Division joined the main army and encamped east of Richmond on Gillis Creek north of the Williamsburg Road. Huger had bad luck; due to his Battle of the Axes he missed the Battle of Seven Pines fought on May 30th and 31st He subsequently missed all the Seven Days' Battles until the last one, Malvern Hill.

Meantime, on June 1, 1862, Ambrose Ransom Wright, formerly Colonel of the 3rd Georgia Regt., took command of Blanchard's Brigade. On this same date, Robert E. Lee took command of the army after General Joe E. Johnston had been severely wounded at Seven Pines.

Lee had no be tter luck than J ohn s ton commanding this unwieldly army. Confederate law forbade any military unit larger than a division and it was like operating twelve puppets with only ten fingers. Lee planned to attack with his whole army and drive the enemy from Richmond and per chance, from Virginia. The various divisions could not get into position at the right times and/or were impeded from carrying out their instructions however and the attacks were made by two or more divisions. Each day he tried again with the same results, while the Federals occupied the best positions.

The enemy began withdrawing but couldn't be caught then either, as their withdrawals were made in better order than the Confederate advances. On June 29th, Huger was ordered to take the Charles City Road and strike the retreating Federals below White Oak Swamp. General Holmes was to take possession of Malvern Hill. Huger made no attack and when General D. H. Hill sent to ask why, Huger replied the toad was obstructed by fallen timber.

The next day Mahone's Brigade skirmished with Federal General Slocum , but o the rw i se the division did no thing . Biovouacked at Brightwell's Farm just south east of White Oak Swamp, General Wright was ordered to start at daybreak the next morning, move down New Road, locate the enemy, and cover the enemy's left flank (which was commanded by Federal General Franklin).

Accordingly, Wright having passed down New Road behind the Confederate artillery positions, and found no Federals except sttagglets: be reported to General Stonewall Jackson that he had completed his assignment.

Apathically, Jackson told Wright he had no orders for him and suggested he retrace his steps and rejoin his division. Obediently and without debate, Wright marched back up the road and wi thou t assistance or a guide found Brackett's Ford at a distance of one mile. Enemy skirmishes, heavily obstructed and well covered by artillery, were discovered on the south bank. Then Wright marched three miles further upstream and crossed at Fisher's Ford. Jackson had not detailed an officer to see how Wright fared nor had he directed a report be made to him.

The Division marched down Quaker Road to Longbridge Road about two miles and took position on the Confederate right, with brigades from General McGruder's Division. In the center was D. H. Hill and to the left, Whi ting, Longstreet t and A. P. Hill remained at Longbridge Road in reserve, having fought alone the day before at Frayser's Farm.

Generals Wright and Armistead made a reconnaissance of their own front. Armistead, not realizing he was the seniour officer on that flank (Huger remained behind on Longbridge Road), made no effort to extend his observations westward or to inform Lee. Armistead found ground where his own and Wright's men could be protected. The signal to advance was to have been a yell from Armistead when he observed Confederate artillery had broken the enemy's line. This condition wasn't met so the order to advance was given at about 4:45.

Wright and Mahone 2500 strong emerged from the woods yelling and cheering. Wright was exhuberant; bareheaded, he waved his hat on the tip of his sword. There was a delay, however, and D. H. Hill, in the center, met the enemy alone and after a struggle of one and half hours was compelled to fall back. At sunset, the brigades on the right advanced, but they did not move together and were beaten in detail. They crossed a meadow half a mile though a ravine towards the Crew House on the hill. From 50 to 100 guns opened on them as soon as they appeared in the whea tfields , tearing great gaps in them, but the heroes reeled on and were shot down by reserves at the Federal guns, which a few reached. Heavy fire from Federal gun-boats in the James River raked them. General D. H. Hill said it was not war -it was murder!

May 31, 1862. Battle of Seven Pines, Hugers Division failed to take part due to Gen. Longstreet's error for which Huger was blamed. George Washington Holland admitted to Chimbarago Hospital #4 at Richmond, Va. for diarthea. This was a hospital complex located on a ridge east of Richmond.

June 1, 1862. Ambrose Ransom (ranse) Wright was appointed Brig. Gen. in place of Blanchard. He was a 31-yr. old Georgia lawyer who had enlisted as private and was elected Colonel of the 3rd Ga. Infantty Regt.

July 1, 1862. George Washington Holland returned to duty. July 1, 1862. Battle of Malvetn Hill.

July 8, 1862. Gen. Richard H. Anderson given command of Huger's Division. Gen. Huger transferred to the Trans-Miss. Dept. Hence: Gen. Lee II Corp. Longstreet, Anderson's Division, Wright's Brigade.

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND IN BATTLE OF SECOND MANASSAS

When General McClelland retreated to his newly established base at Hartison's Landing, he settled down to recruit his men and await reinforcements from Lincoln. Only when he had his force up to 150,000 men would he resume operations against the Confederates, who now numbered 200,000 he claimed. Convinced McClelland was never going to achieve anything, Lincoln, instead of reinforcing McClelland began to draw off troops for duty in Northern Virginia. Then he ordered McClelland to bring his remaining forces to Alexandtia, Virginia where they, too were withdrawn from him, and added to General John Pope's army. So McClelland was a general without an army. He asked permission to accompany his troops and share their lot, even though he had no command. Permission was denied him.

When Lee noted these withdtawals, he detached Jackson on July 13th to Gordonsville to deal with General Pope. In the meantime, Lee had formed the army with two "wings", commanded by Jackson and Longstreet. General Huger, who's performance had satisfied neither Johnston nor Lee, was transferred to TransMississippi along with General McGruder. Huger's division was given to General Richard Heron Andetson to command on July 8, 1862. Anderson's Division was placed under the command of Longstreet.

By Auguust 15th, Longstreet' a "wing" was di s pa tched to Gordonsville to join Jackson, leaving behind only the division of D. H. Hill to oppose McClelland. Jackson rapidly matched north, struck at Manassas Junction and captured supplies there and was gone before Pope could get wind of him. He finally found him at the old battlefield at Manassas. Elated, he attacked with his whole army! Jackson had chosen this position in advance. It was an old, unfinished railroad cut and was perfect for defense. The attack was fierce and sustained, but Jackson held out, for Longstreet was coming.

Unknown to the Federals, Longstreet had left Gordonsville, encountered a small number of Federals at Thoroughfare Gap, which he brushed away, and was nearing the battlefield!

Anderson's Division had been left behind at Gordonsville as a rear guard sad then they, too, headed for Thoroughfare Gap.

On August 29th, Longstreet's lead divisions arrived at Manassas and formed at Wartenton- Gainesville-Centerville Pike just west of Pageland Lone. The next day, when most of his force had arrived, Lee anxiously asked if he was ready to attack Jackson was taking a beating. "Not yet!" Longstreet replied.

The next day Lee again asked and again Longstreet said "Not ye t ! " Federal Gene ral Pope did not know Longstreet was there; indeed was convinced that Longstreet was still at Gordonsville. That night, August 30th, Anderson's Division arrived. They marched forward almost into Federal lines but were alerted by General Hood just in time, Anderson withdrew to the rest and waited.

The next day, August 31st, Longstreet finally advanced about 3:00 in the afternoon. It was not altogether a surprise, for Federal General John FitzPorter had discovered his presence and turned his division to face Longstreet, disobeying an order to attack Jackson. Pope refused to believe Longstreet was there and did so, long afterward. (FitzPorter was court-martialled for this and kicked out of the service. He probably had saved the army). Anderson's Division went in last, about 4:30, following General Flood, who was attacking the guns at the Henry House. Anderson's Division took the extreme right flank, the tip end of the scissors and by nightfall the Federals were in full retreat. George Washington Holland was wounded in this action.

From Wright's Brigade 32 were killed, 150 wounded, and 8 missing. Anderson's Division: 72 killed, 364 wounded and 8 missing. Longstreet reported his losses as 663 killed, 4016 wounded and 46 missing.

Aug, 20, 1862. Battle of Second Manassas. Brigade losses: 32 killed; 150 wounded, 8 missing. George Washington Holland was wounded (after 4:00 p.m., probably assaulting Henry House Hill). He "was snot in left hip and ball sagging down to near the knee, cutting one of the leaders in two, causing me to use crutches at times and a stick always. The wound has caused stiffness in hip joint and where the ball now is it has caused at various times the thigh to rise and cause a great deal of pain. (Aunt Lula Holland Reaten said that the surgeons probed but could not remove the ball. This wound caused his death in 1896, probably blood poisoning). Wounded left shoulder by a piece of shell, breaking left shoulder blade and can partly open and shut hand but cannot hold anything in the hand, giving me severe pain at times (Aunt Lula said he shoulder drooped)." This first wound was from a minnie ball, fired from a rifle, the second probably from artillery fire. Quotes from his pension application 1893.

Sept. 29, 1862. The next card says "Captured and paroled at Warren ton, Va., Sept. 29, 1862." He may have been in a hospital in Warrenton that was subjected to a raid on this date and paroled the same day. It seems unlikely he was captured August 30 when the Confederates drove the Federals from Henry Hill.

Oct. 11, 1862. George Washington Holland began convalescent leave of 60 days. While home, he received an additional 72 days upon certificate of a surgeon in Atlanta. During this time, General Lee invaded Maryland and the Battle of Sharpsburg was fought. Wright's Brigade served under Stonewall Jackson who had first captured Harper's Ferry. They arrived just in time for Sharpsburg. A. R. Wright and Col. Jones wounded in battle Sept. 15th.

Jan. 19, 1862. George Washington Holland paid commutation rations for 60 days at Atlanta and examined by a surgeon who extended his leave for another 72 days.

Feb. 22, 1863. George Washington Holland returned to duty at Fredeticksburg and applied for commutation rations for 72 days. Signed by Lt. Col. Joseph Wasden, a Lt. Commanding Co. R. of 22nd Regt. Wyatt Lee was now a Lt. in Company "C".

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND AT CHANCELLORSVILLE, VIRGINIA

February 22, 1863 George Washington Holland returned from his convalescent leave. He could not walk except with the aide of a stick, nor could he hold anything in his left hand. These injuries would prevent him from matching and handling a rifle, but as a non-commissioned officer he probably was already mounted and armed with a pistol.

He found Wright's Brigade camped south of Chancellorsville on the east side of Telegraph Road which runs southwesterly from Fredericksburg They were located just south of Massaponax Church, which was made famous a yeat later when General Grant had the pews taken out sad set under the trees and a series of photographs were made from a second-story window.

George Washington Holland filed a claim for commutation of rations he furnished traveling home and back. This claim was notarized by a Justice of the Peace and was signed by Lt. Col. Wasden of the 22nd Regt. This was a trivial bit of red tape, but not usually found in Confederate soldiers muster cards. This brigade commander, A. R. Wright, was a lawyer in civilian life and it is possible that he advised George Washington Holland to file this claim. This may appear mote pertinent in events to follow.

The Brigade was the only force in the immediate vicinity and they remained there until April 29th. That night, at 9:00 p.m., in a drenching rain, they marched north on Telegraph Road to just north of Massaponax Church and turned right. They took a position by a cemetery in the tear of General Early, as a reserve for him.

Not needed for this purpose, they returned to Telegraph Road, turned right or north. A militiary road had been cut to the left, or west, linking Telegraph Road with Plant Road. They took this toad to Plank Road, taking position near Tabernacle Church.

Plank Road was just what the name implies - wooden planks were laid across the road to provide passage in rainy weather. This Plank Road, called Orange Plank Road, tan parallel to Orange Turnpike to the north and ended at Orange Turnpike near Tabernacle Church. Zoar Church was also near here. Wright's Brigade took a position at Tabernacle Church, facing the road, towards the north. They had marched 27 miles that day! The reason for their movements was that the Federals, under General Joe Hooker, had crossed the Rappahannock River and were advancing towards a crossroads where they Chancellor family lived in a large two-story house. April 30, 1863. The next day. Wright's Brigade turned, astrude Plank Road, facing towards Chancellorsville to meet the enemy should they advance down Plank Road.

The Corps Commander, General Longstreet, was absent with two of his divisions having left behind Anderson's and McLaws' Divisions now under the personal command of General Lee. Lee, aware of Anderson's lethargic nature, directed him to go personally to U. S. Ford where two of his brigades were stationed and escort them back to Wright's position. (Usually Lee gave instructions to a general and left it up to him how he would carry out the instructions). These two brigades were commanded by Generals Mahone and Posey.

Anderson brought Mahone sad Posey to the line already formed by Wright and extended it across to Orange Turnpike. At 2:00 p.m. that same day (April 30) Lee sent Anderson detailed instructions to dig trenches and prepare positions for additional troops he planned to send. This was the first time in history field fortifications were preplanned. They were also to cook rations for two days.

The men worked on the trenches all night and then at 4:30 a. m., May Ist, they were ordered to advance. Wright and Posey took Plank Road and Mahone took Orange Turnpike. Just south of Aldritch, they took positions facing the road, Wright on the south side. The enemy was just ahead and it was now 12:30 p.m.

When the soldiers saw Lee and Jackson riding down the road, a cheer went up. The men had complete faith in General Lee and probably had no idea how serious the situation was. Not only was Longs tree t absent with two of his solely needed divisions, bu t Lee had been forced to leave a division under General Jubal Early in Fredericksburg to hold in check Federal General Sedgewick, as well as a brigade to guard a bridge.

Federal General Joe Hooker, however, had perfected plans that couldn't fail. His advance was strictly according to plan and everything was perfect. All that was needed was to follow through and administer the killing stroke. Hooker had a high opinion of himself and never moreso than now. Overcome with elation, he had made such remarks "God have mercy on Lee for I will have none" and "The Army of Northern Virginia is the legitimate property of the Army of The Potomac." He was right, too! His plans would work beautifully. His excitement grew until the night of April 29th, when he was beside himself with anticipation.

By morning his mood had plunged to the bottom; he was haunted with all the "what if's" and became paralyzed, unable to act. The army continued to advance on its previous orders, but when the new orders and the go-aheads were sought, he withdrew into himself. His lead units had reached Chancellorsville, turned right and encamped near Wilderness Church in the absence of orders. It was these troops General Stuart's Cavalry had discovered, without protection to their right flank! Delighted, he took this news back to Lee.

Meantime Federal troops, under General Slocum, had begun advancing down Plank Road where Anderson's three brigades awaited them. There was some skirmishing, then unexpectedly, Slocum withdrew. (Hooker had become frightened). Ramseur's Brigade of Rodes Division was brought up to assist Wright and Posey, while the remainder of Rodes Division took a position on the right flank of Plank Road. A. P. Hill's Division came up behind Rodes in support.

On hearing the news Stuatt brought, Jackson immediately proposed to flank them. He explained the route he would take and then Lee asked "Who would you take?" "My whole cotps," Jackson answered. His corps included the division of Hill and Rodes, now in position on Plank Road. Jackson's plan would leave Lee with two divisions to face the whole Federal Army! Lee swallowed hard and said: "Okay." Jackson sent along a member of his staff with a local guide to check out the route so there could be no mistakes. At mid-day all the troops on Plank Road moved up north of the previous Federal advance, to above Decker. Wright was still in the front line. They slept here. The next morning, May 2nd, 8:00 a. m. Wright drew back south of Decker. Jackson pulled out his troops and begins his march. At 5:00 p.m. General Anderson, on his own, has Wright march south to the junction of Furnace Road and follow that to Catherine's Furnace to feel out the Federals. They drew up on the right of the toad, facing northwest. This move was to divert the Federals from learning of Jackson's advance. The 23rd Georgia Regt. just west of the furnace was sacrificed so that Jack son' s tail could be freed.

In some sections the men were six feet apart, even after Kershaw's Brigade came to fill the gap between McLaw's left and Anderson's tight. Jackson's wagon train was attacked and Posey sent to their aide. Wright was sent in support. Posey found himself hotly engaged. Jackson arrived on the Federal's flank about this time, finding them not only with an unprotected flank, but no picketts posted. The Fede ral s had stacked arms and were cooking their supper. They noticed a sudden rush of rabbits and other small animals from the woods running wildly through their campside, but only wondered. The Confederates suddenly burst from the woods, Yelling and firing. in panic, the Federals fled, bumping into other units who also fled, only a few having the presence of mind to a ttemp t a defense. The charge took them nearly to Chancellorsvflle before they met any real defense. By nightfall this had been silenced. Exhausted, the men tested. Jackson planned for A. P. Hill, bringing up the rest and still fresh, to launch an attack at 9:00 when all his troops would be up.

N. C. Troops were in the front line and they camped beside a narrow road off old Orange Turnpike, just west of Chancellorsville. Stonewall decided to recover the Federal position, and with his staff rode up this small road and took the first lane to the right. They could hear the Federals in their camp and satisfied, Stonewall retraced his steps. He hadn't gone very far down this road -- coming from the direction of the enemy -- when the N. 6. Troops, still edgy, opened fire on them. "Stop firing, we're friends," the group called out. The troops had heard that before, however, and continued their fire. Repeated calls were to no avail and Stonewall Jackson was hit in the arm, but kept his seat. We was struggling to control his horse and his aides suggested he dismount and they would carry him out. A litter was rigged up and four men picked it up, but the fire was so heavy, one was shot and another took his place. The litter was dropped several times before Stonewall Jackson could be gotten ou t.

A. P. Mill had arrived on the scene and was shot in the foot. Finally, the N. C. troops were prevailed upon to cease fire and the party made their way out. A. P. Hill was second in command, but as he was wounded, the next in command was deemed too inexperienced to take over, so General Stuart was given temporary command. A. P. Hill's attack, therefore, was not made, and the next day Stuart resumed the general attack.

Back at Catharine's Furnace, the morning of flay 3, 1563, Wright and Posey were a mile beyond the other forces - inviting destruction. At 7:30 Mahone joined them and turning the brigades facing north they began moving in that direction over difficult grou nd ; the forge was too small to cover their front. Su ppor ted by three guns on their left, Wright, with 1600 men, swept the tangle of woodland on a front of one mile. Re contracted his line them, and threw out skirmishers.

Led by General Lee, they forced the Federals back until the Rained the heights at Fairview and commanded the enemy guns. Stuart had pushed his attack hard but made no headway until he had almost reached the conclusion his attack had failed. Just then, he heard guns from Fairview and the enemy in front ran. It was Lee! Just in time!

The two forces were re-united, forming a solid line with Wrf gh t' s Dr i ga de in the center. Wright con tinued to meet resistance, They were the first to reach Chancellorsville, where the Chancellor house was on fire. Seeing Lee ride up to the Chancellor house, Anderson's men were wildly jubilant. It was about 10:00 a.m.

Federal General Joe Hooker had been unable to give orders when Jackson's attack took place. He was suffering from dislocation of the brain. He had made the Chancellor house his headquarters, and in the afternoon was standing on the porch when a shell struck a column nearby. He fell off the porch - on his head. Though he was able to mount his horse, he gradually became paralyzed the rest of his life.

Lee had given orders to pursue the enemy when he got news tha t Federal General Sedgefield at Fredericksbutg had a ttacked Early and had broken out. Lee's tear was threatened. He detached two brigades, Wilcox and ---- to Salem Church to attack the Federals in front of that place and Early could attack the rear. Wilcox could not bring himself to attack and repeated orders from Lee did no good. Lee finally had to give up hope of pursuit and personally lead Wright's Brigade and launched the attack himself. The threat was finally removed, but the day was gone. Another lost opportunity!

Wright's Brigade: 25 killed, 271 wounded.

Anderson's Division: 183 killed, 1049 wounded, 171 missing.

Mar. 1863. Two Corps. formed, Jacksons and Longstreets. Wright's Brigade still in Anderson's Division, Longstreets Corps.

April 16, 1863. George Washington Holland paid $23.76 commutation rations for 72 days upon notarized receipt signed by Joseph Wasden who had been elected Lt. Col. 6/2/1862. George Washington Holland gave receipt to J. L. Keith, Asst. Quartermaster.

April 22, 1863. Joseph Waden elected Col. of 22nd Regt. upon resignation of Col. Jones who had been wounded at Sharpsburg. Benjamin McCurry, Capt. of Company "C" was elected Lt. Col. of the Regt. (He died of fever at Dalton, Ga. 11/14/1863).

May 1-4, 1863. Battle of Chancellorsville. Wright's Brigade suffered 25 killed, 271 wounded. As a result of Stonewall Jackson's death, Ewell was appointed Commander of his Corps. and Lee created a third corps commanded by A. P. Hill. Andetson's Divison was assigned to this new Corps. Hence: Gen. Lee III Corp. A. P. Hill, Richard Anderson's Division, Wright's Brigade, 22nd Regt., Col. Wasden, Co. "C", 3rd Sgt., George Washington Holland.

June 14, 1863. Invasion of Pennsylvania. Anderson's Divison started for Culpepper and proceeded via Fort Royal, Berryville, Charlestown, Shepatdstown, Boonsborough to Hagerstown, marching 15-20 miles per day in good spirits, no stragglers.

July 1, 1863. Wright's Brigade at Fayetteville was moved to Cashtown view of the plans of Heths Division to attack a small party of Federals at Gettysbur. The Federals had increased their forces so Wright's Brigade probably arrived at Gettysburg that night to assist.

July 2, 1863. Second Day at Gettysburg. Wtigh t' s Bri gade assaulted Federal Center on Cemetery Ridge at either 5:30 or 6:30 p.m. The Brigades on either side failed and Wright found himself surrounded, 1 mile in front of all other Confederate forces. They cut their way out, losing most of the brigade. Col. Wasden was killed (Wright erroneously called him Col. Hall). Adj. J. D. Daniel was captured.

July 3, 1863. Third Day at Gettysburg, Picketts Charge, Wright's Brigade standing by to support the charge but Gen. Lee decided not to support it. Various members of Company "C" were captured this day, including Wyatt Lee, so it is possible the regiment itself went into the charge, though I have found no mention of this. Brigade Loss: 40 killed, 295 wounded, 333 missing.

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND AT GETTYSBURG, PENNSYLVANIA

June 14, 1863. Anderson's Division started for Culpepper. He followed the next day. They (with Fender Division) proceeded to Culpepper, Front Royal, Bertyville, Charlestown, Shepardsown, Boonsborough to Hagerstown. Thence, the line of advance was Cbambersburg and Faye tteville. The troops matched 15-20 miles a day, with no stragglers. Pendet and Heth proceeded to Cashtown. 5:00 a.m. Heth's Division marched to Gettysburg where it was believed only Federal Cavalry met Feds in force.

July 1, 1863. Anderson's Division, still at Fayetteville, moved to Cashtown. Heth's Division attacked an unknown Federal Force at Gettysburg. They were successful, but sustained heavy casualties. Federals increased their forces.

July 2, 1863. 4:00 p. m. Anderson's Division were to attack by Brigade: Wflcox first, Perrys, Wrights, then Posey, with Mahone in Reserve. 6:20 p.m. the attack begins. From Lee's Letters, Vol. III:

"Wright's advance was superb." Five days later he wrote his wife. "As soon as we emerged from the woods and came into the open fields, the enemy poured a most terrific fire of shells into our tanks. We rushed down the hillside and reaching the valley, we found it was broken by a series of small ridges and hollows, running parallel with the enemy's line on the mountain, and in the first of these depressions or hollows, our line paused for breath. Then we rushed over the next ridge into the succeeding hollow and thus we worked our way across that terrible field for more than a mile under the most furious fire of artillery Z had ever seen. When we reached the base of the range upon which the enemy was posted, they opened with grape and cannister from more than 20 guns.

We were now within a few hundred yards of the enemy's guns and had up to this time suffered but little loss. The small ridge and have spoken of protecting our men from the enemp-s fire, except as we would pass on their tops which we always did in a run, thus exposing ourselves very little to the enemys fire. But we were in a hot place and looking to my left through the smoke, I perceived that neither Posey nor Mahone had advanced and that my left was wholly unprotected, I immediately dispatched a courier to Gen. Anderson informing him of the fact (Alexander Years afterward mentioned an assertion that the days battle was lost because Posey and Mahone did not participate. Anderson is said by Alexander to have admitted that the two did not share in the action because the Division Commander had been ordered by A. P. Hill to hold those Brigades in reserve. On the contrary, Anderson wrote as if his orders were to throw in the whole of this division. Posey stated specifically: "In the afternoon, I received an order to advance after Brig. Gen. Wright. " Who answered that both Posey and Mahone had been ordered in and that he would reiterate the order.) That I must go on. Before my courier returned, Perty's Brigade (a small Fla. Brigade under the command of Col. David Lang) on my right gave way and shamefully ran to the rear.

My Brigade had now climbed up the side of the mountain nearly to the enemy's guns and being left without support either on the tight or left, enabled the enemy to concentrate a heavy fire upon my small command, but my brave men passed rapidly and steadily on, until we approached within 50 or 60 yards of the enemy's batteries, when we encountered a heavy body of the infantry posted behind a stone wall. The side of the mountain was so precipitous here that my men could with difficulty climb it, but we strove on, and reaching the stone fence, drove the yankee infantry from behind it, and then taking cover from the fence we soon shot all the gunners of the enemy's artillery and rushing over the fence, seized all theguns

A. P. Hill was sick this day and unable to command. He had ridden most of the way in an ambulance. If he gave such an order he probably didn't know what he was doing. It is certain that Lee meant the whole of Anderson's Division to go in. I think the "if success should warrant it" was Anderson's idea. Anderson may not have wanted to ride his whole division on a frontal attack sad who could blame him? Certainly not Longstteet who was opposed to the whole idea. Andetson may have wanted to hedge his bets by withdrawing two brigades, If so, it was the same as sacrificing the brigades that did go in. This may explain why he was in the woods - out of sight of certain slaughter. We now bad accomplished our task. We had stormed the enemy's strong position, had driven off his infantry, had captured all his guns in our front, except a few which he succeeded in carrying off, and had up to this minute suffered but comparatively little loss.

Just after taking the enemy's batteries, we received a heavy column of yankee infantry on out tight flank. They had taken advantage of the gap left in our line by the falling back of Ferry's Brigade and had filed around a piece of timber on our right and had gotten into the gap left by Perty's Brigade and were rapidly getting into our rear. Posey had not advanced on our left - a strong body of the enemy was advancing down the sides of the mountain to gain our left flank and rear. Thus we were perfectly isolated from any portion of our army a mile in its advance. And although we had gained the enemy's works, captured his guns, we were about to be sacrificed to the bad management and cowardly conduct of others. For a moment I thought all was lost and tha t my gallant little. band would all be inevi tably killed or captured. Col. Hall of the 22nd had been killed. Col. Gibson of the 48th was seriously wounded and while at the enemy's guns with his hands on the horses, Major Ross of the 2nd Ga. Battn. had just been shot down. Neatly everything looked gloomy in the extreme, but the enemy had now gotten completely in our rear - were advancing upon us over the very ground we had passed in attacking them. A large force concentrated in our front and artillery (was) brought into position and opened upon us. Then was a prayer said.

We must face about and cut our way out of the ne twork of bristling bayonets, which stretched around us on every side. With cheers and good order, we turned our faces to the enemy in our rear, and abandoning our captured guns we tushed upon the flanking column of the enemy and literally cut our way out and fell back about half the distance we had gone over, and then reformed our lines. But alas, very few of the brave spirits who so recen try had passed over that line buoyant in spirit and confident of success, now answered to the order that calmly sang out upon the air 'Fall in Wright's Brigade, and here we'll stand again."'

After this, Wright's Brigade was described as a remnant. In addition to Col. Hall of the 22nd, Lt. Cal. Joseph Wasden (who signed George Washington Holland's commutation voucher in April) was killed, J. D. Daniel, Adjutant, was captured, George H. Jones, Capt. of Co. "B" and elected Colonel in Nov. 1863, was wounded and captured. Most of Co. "C" was wounded, killed or captured!

Third Day. Pickett charged over the same ground as Wright had the day before. Wright remained behind in support. On the day of Pickett's Charge, a number of men of Co. "C" were captured. Among them, Lt. Wyatt Gee, a friend and family connection of George Washington Holland. These lasses were occasioned by Wright's covering Pickett's withdrawl.

After the war, Gen. Lee asked Cadmus Wilcox, among others, for copies of his reports. Uilcox prepared a full copy....Battle of July 2nd: ",...That when I sent my Adju tent General back to the Division Commander, asking he send me re-enforcements, that my Adjutant General returned and reported that r,en. Anderson said: 'Tell Gen. Wilcox to hold his own, that things will change.' That he found Gen. Anderson back in the woods which were in rear of Emmitsburg Road several hundred yards in a ravine, his horse tied and all his staff lying on the ground (indifferent), as though nothing was going on, horses all tied. I am quite certain that Gen. Anderson never saw a foot of the ground on which his three.

Brigades fought on the 2nd of July. Mahone's and Posey's Brigades were not engaged at Gettysburg. Had they been pushed forward when I made my request I am certain that the enemy's line would have been pierced. Capt. Shannon told me that he did go to Gen. Mahone with an order from Gen. Anderson to advance and that Gee. Mahone refused to move, stating that Gen. Anderson had told him to hold that position, bu t I said `I am just from Gen. Anderson and he orders you to advance . ' 'No, " says Mahone , `I have my or de rs from Gen. Anderson himself to remainhere,' and did no more.

After recrossing the Potomac, letters appeared in Georgia papers commenting severly on Gen. Anderson for not supporting Wright, Wilcox and Ferry and that his strongest Brigades had not fired a shot. Letters were published by Mahone and Posey, the former quite lengthy, in which he stated the orders of Anderson to be `to advance by brigades by the right (when Lane s should advance) that is if the success should warrant it.'

I was on Anderson's right and got the order three times during the day `to advance when the troops on my right advanced and to report promptly to the Division Commander in order that the other Brigades might advance in success.

I never had any conditional orders `if the success should warrant it', but relieved that I was required and expected to contribute to the wing of success, which I did. I know not what the orders were beyond division, but I do know I received orders three times during the day as stated above and Gen. Wright informed me such were his orders. The Fla. Brigade, in good faith, advanced with my Brigade.

I may wrong Gen. Anderson, but I always believed he was to indifferent to his duties at Gettysburg. Wright never liked him afterwards. I really thought that I should have made some report or complaint against him, but I did not lest my motives might have been misunderstood for discontent (whether guilty or not, it does not matter) on two different occasions asked to be returned from duty with the Army of Northern Virginia. Once in the fall at Culpepper Court House 1862 and again at Fredericksburg in Map 1863."

Aug. 3, 1863. Harris Holland, brother of George Washington Holland, died or thyphoid fever in Rome, Ga. He had entered the service April 4, 1863 and served in the 5th Ga. Znfantry in the Army of Tennessee, at that time under the command of Braxton Braggs. Harris Holland had been sent home but got no further than Rome, Ga. At his side was his wife, Eli zabe th, and bro ther, George Washington Holland. Gen. Lee's army had just returned to Virginia.

Feb. 1864. George Washington Holland married in Paulding Co., Ga.

May 5, 1864. Battle of Wilderness. Wright's Brigade took part. Gen. Longstreet wounded. Anderson is temporary commander of II Corps. Mahone in command of Anderson's Division.

May 14, 1864. Battle of Spotsylvania, Virginia. Wright's Brigade took part. Anderson's Division was shifted from the left of the line to the right of the line. Wright's Brigade was sent to clear a hill in front of the line, but the action was bungled and assistance was needed to complete the task. A. P. Hill wanted to file charges against Wright, but was dissauded by Gen. Lee. Hill was by then a very sick man, who himself had bungled worse at Bristoe Station just prior to this, and a better case could be made against him for this, than Wright's errors at Spotsylvania.

June, 1864. Army entrenched at Petersburg.

July, 1864, Battle of the Crater. Mahone via sermont command of the divisfonnow, played a prominent part in this action. Many casualties from Wright's Brigade.

Nov. 14, 1864. Ambrose Wright, by request of Governor Brown of Georgia, sent to Georgia to defend the State.

Feb. 25, 1865. Ambrose Wright, now a Major General in command of a division under Gen. William J. Hardee at Charleston, S. C. Hardee had 12,500 men. (A Colonel commanded the Brigade until Moxley Sorrel was appointed. A. P. Hill considered the Brigade before Sorrel, to be useless).

Mar. 10, 1865. Battle of Averasbotough, fought by Hatdee. Calvary joined in this battle near Fayetteville, N. C. Confederate forces withdrew across Cape Fear Rivet the next day, March Ilth.

March 19, 1865. Battle of Bentonville, North Carolina, a small village west of Goldsboro. Johnston skillfully concentrated his sparse forces of 21,000 to attack the Federal XIV Corps. which was strung ou t. He nearly succeeded, but late in the day the Federals managed to blunt the attack.

March 20, 1865. Federal reinforcements arrived and battle resumed. A confederate defeat Among the Confederates were: Major Gen. D. H. Hills, Brig. Gen. Pierce M. B. Young, Major Gen. A. P. Stewart, Major Gen. Robert Hoke. Johnston, unwilling to abandon his wounded, remained on the field. Short of horses and transport to remove the wounded, the army waited while the wounded were ferried across the creek in relays.

March 21, 1865. Johnston still in place while wounded are being moved. At dawn, Federal Gen. Joseph Mower attacked Hardee's Corps, on the left of Johnston's army. Hardee brought over reinforcements from the tight, but Shetman called off the attack. (Made without his permission. Sherman had hoped Johnston would be gone that morning as he didn't want to acquire anymore wounded that would have to be transported to New Bern. George Washington Holland captured here.

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND CAPTURED MARCH 21, 1865. SMOKE IN BACKGROUND IS RESIN THAT THE RETREATING CONFEDERATES SET ON FIRE

April 10, 1865. George Washington Holland received at Harts Island, in the New York Harbor, from New Bern, N. C. Received by Capt. Perkins and assigned to Co. 25. Member of Company "A", 22nd Regt.

June 15, 1865. George Washington Holland released on oath of allegiance. Remarks: Born Jones Co.,Ga. and place of residence, Jones Co., Ga. Complexion: Light. Hair: Light. Eyes: Grey. Height 5 ft. 9 in. (Note: There was no such person in Co. "A", but Co. "C". There was no such person in Jones Co., Ga. There were no Jones Co. companies in 22nd Regt. and no such person served in a Jones Co. Co. So this is an error). Casual ties:

Wright's Brigade: 40 killed, 295 wounded, 333 missing Anderson's Divison: 144 killed, 1107 wounded, 834 missing

BATTLES IN WHICH GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND DID NOT TAKE PART

Mechanicsville, Gaines Mill, Fraysers Farm, Sharpsburg (Antietam), Fredericksburg. He was not in the invasion of Maryland in 1862. Oak Grove (Kings Schoolhouse), Malvern Hill, 2nd Manassas, Gettysburg, Chancellorsville, Bentonville, Wilderness, Spotsylvania, Cold Harbour, The Crater, Averasboro.

He was with his brother, Harris Holland, in the Army of Tennessee in August of 1863; at Rome where he died. He was also in Paulding County the following year when he married.

HISTORICAL SITES TO VISIT WHERE HOLLAND'S LIVED

GEORGIA

ATLANTA. OLD ARCHIBALD HOLLAND FARM OF 1830. Borders: Luckie Street and Northside Drive. Farm was in vicinity of Rich's and Terminal Station.

LAWRENCEVILLE. MONUMENT IN CITY SQUARE NAMING WIUZAM HOLLAND'S SONS (JAMES H. and ROBERT T.) who were slain at Battle of Shephard's Plantation in Sawart Co., Ga. by creek Indians.

DALLAS. HIGH SHOALS PRIMITIVE BAPTIST QHURQ1. Old Missionary Baptist Churh where Burrell Marian Camp preached far fatty years and Archibald Holland and his children attended. This is Holland territory. Directions: From Atlanta: 1-20 West, Wt 10 (92), Fairburn Road, Douglasville. Turn right an Fairburn Road and follow the signs for 92N (Dsllas Hwy). Turn right an Confederate Ave. (Rt 61, Cartersville Hwy). Go 3.5 miles and turn Left on High Shoals Road. Abt 2 miles to olurch at intersection of High Shoals Road and High Shoals Road. On right is new cenretPsv. Continue, passing old church (small white franrt building). Old cemetery is on left.

Directions fran Atlanta: I-#) W. Wt Hwy 92 N. West an Hwy 278 to Dallas. Turn N on Hwy 61 (Confederate Avenue). After passing DalLas City Cemetery on the left look sign for High Shoals Church (on left) and turn left onto that road. The old High Shoals church faces intersection of High Shoals Reed and High Shoals Road.

THE WATERFALL BEHIND OLD CEMETERY Pass through old cemersp (High Shoals Road, across from old church building), going dawn hill into the woods. Now the property of Alfred Finch. This is where Elder Burrell M. Camp baptised members of the church. He was a minister there for forty years or more ten. Sarah Ann Holland, daughter of Archibald Holland). The church still baptises its members in this creek. Raccoon Creek meets High Shoals Creek at this paint.

DALLAS. ARCHIBALD HOLLAND CEMETERY Use abo\le directions e>ocept continue as pavement ends. Cemetery is on mtthsiQ! of road, just as pa\nsllent ends. A gate leading to uphill reed is on the right. Fallav this path (walk)] uphill to the Haginflolland Oak Tree, then northerly through the woods to the cernetery.

DALLAS. HAGIN-HOLLAND WHITE OAK TREE. High Shoals Reed. See Ditections.

DALLAS. SITE OF ARCHIBALD HOLLAND HOUSE. High Shoals Road. Pass High Shoals Church. As the pavement ends, take far gate on right leading up dirt road. Turn left at the TREE. On a wooded knell, to the right of cemetery.

DALLAS. ARCHIBALD HOLLAND BRIDGE OIIER RACOON CREEX, INDIAN KWN), AND 23- MILE BOTTOM. Use sane directions to High Shoals CHurch except turn right onto the road where old church sits, passing the new drmrch (on left). The bridge crosses over to the 23-mile bottom which an indian family (IUIEd when ArchLbald Holland's family moved then.

DALLAS. SAMUEL HOLLAND H(;USE, son of Archibald. Noted on 1861 map drawn by Union Army. Follow directions to Raccoon Creek. Cross o\Fer the creek and continue on the dirt road. House is in the fans on left, overlooking the road.

DALLAS. BATTLE OF NEW HOPE CHURCH. May - June 1864. kam Dallas, Ga. take Hwv 381 North. Capt. William Edward Holland, 4th Cavalry, General Joseph Wheeler captured and taken to Rock Island Prison in Illfnois. Released 5/22/1865 and furnished transportation to to Dallas,

DALLAS. EDWARD HAGIN HOUSE. Follow directions to High Shoal axlrch. T\nn right at old High Shoals Church and pass new High Shoals Church on the left. There is a house next to the the church (on right). Site of Edward Hagin's house adjoins this property.

MC PHERSON. Now ,,, ghost town. Tom Holland owned a general m merchandising store on this site directly across the tracks. His home sat on the right of the tracks as one enters McPherson community.

Directions: From Dallas, follow Hwy 278 througb Dallas. 1.8 miles north of citg Ilndts, turn right on paved road (sign, Me. Olivet Church). pass under railroad MssL and ts, left on Bob Howell Reed. pass McPherson Baptist Church test short 1913) on the right Ehaet the unpaved road. Cross railroad track. At one time there there were 40 section-hand houses nestled tightly together in this location of a deep ravine and unleveled land.

THE DEPOT faced the tracks. people who lived here had but to valk a fev feet fmn their houses to the depot, and ride the train to downtown Atlanta to shop. Tbe town ernerged after the railroad was coonstructed (probably about 1890).

TOM HOLLAND'S GENERAL STORE was to the right of the depot. A large house was to the left of it in the location where one white frame house now stands.

TOM HOLLAND HOUSE. Turn right you cross the tracks. One white frame house (formerly Durham) remains. To the left of it was Tom Holland's house. The driveway was to the right of the house and went around to the rear where the barn was located. And his mule, "Bell".

HOLLAND, CAMP, SMITH Farms. Travel this narrowly gutted dirt road (to Hwy 278). It goes to the old Archibald Holland farm at High Shoals, but you need a truck. After crossing Raccoon Creek, the Smith farm was on the right, and next, on right and left sides of road was Tom Holland's farm. Tom's farm was formerly Burrell M. Camp's farm (as noted on 1861 Union Army map). Camp and George Washington Holland traded farms after the war. The farm which George Washington Holland traded to Burrell M. Camp must have been the old Archibald Holland farm.

NORTH CAROLINA

GATESVILLE. Dempsey holland and his descendants settled here near the Chowan River.

OHIO

BATTLE OF GREAT MEADOWS, Ft. Necessity. The French and Indian war under Col. Washington. Michael Holland fought here while in the Virginia Troops under Col. Fry and Col. Washington.

VIRGINIA

JAMESTOWN. Gabriel Holland and wife, Mary, settled here. During the famous indian massacre of 1622/3 which included the territory south of Richmond to the tip of the island south of Jamestown, they escaped being killed. Replica of village stands today.

BERKELEY PLANTATION, James River, Va. Site of Berkeley's Hundred. Vicinity of where Gabriel Holland lived.

SOUTH ANNA RIVER, Louisa Co. Dr. George Holland and his won, William Holland, owned hundreds of acres on the banks of this river, including Owens Creek.

HOLLAND CORNERS, near Suffolk. Holland Baptist Church, established in 1888, in ruins. About 12 miles south of downtown Suffolk, before by-pass to Holland Corners. Across from VPI Research Station.

HENRY HOLLAND PRE-REVOLUTIONARY WAR HOUSE. Kingsale Road. Directions: From Hwy 58 south from downtown Suffolk (about 12 miles) before reaching downtown Holland Corners, turn right on Glen Haven Drive (Hwy 653), then right on Kingsale Road (Hwy 612). GO about 1-1/2 miles. House on left, at intersection of Kingsale Road and Indian Trail.

MILLS HOLLAND HOUSE, ALSO PRE-REVOLUTIONARY. Original stone chimney covered with bricks. Turn right at intersection of Kingsale Road and Indian Trial. Houseon right.

ORIGINAL JOHN HOLLAND PLANTATION OF 1680's. Includes Kingsale Road from site of downtown Holland Corners to Isle of Wight Co. line. ALso, Dutch and Trumpet Roads as far south as Holy Neck Church at Quaker and Holy Neck Roads.

HOLLAND CORNERS. Holy Neck Christian Church, established 1795, intersection of Holyneck and Quaker Roads, located near Henry Holland "of Somerton Creek's" Land grant. Henry Holland, Jr. was vestryman Upper Perish 1748; by 1762 orig. Holy Nedr Qllrch on this site.

SUFFOLK. E. of downtown Suffolk the Battle of Great Bridge was fought during Revolutimary War Dec. 11, 1775, Lord I)urmore was defeated by Nansemxld Militia (900 Virginians), which included Capt. Henry J. Holland and Capt. Joseph Holland. Directions: kan Hwy 17 N, hlra E. onto Hwy 104, S. of intersection of Hwy 165. On Hwy 104 on the right (Qlesape3ice.).

SUFFOLK. .Tanuary 1776, the British set fire to ram. The blazing fire could be seen for miles around the countryside. The people never forgot this, and held very hard feelings against the British.

SUFFOLK. May 11, 1776, eight mLLes along the Nodolk Reed (Hwy 58 and 460), 200 nren camrended by Col. Willis Riddick camped in front of Janres Murdaugh's house.

SUFFOLK. Old Brick Church, built about 1642, located adjacent to Nansemond River, beaRen Suffolk and Reid's Ferry, Crittenden Road, Hwy 628, where Henry Holland, Jr. was vestryman in 1748. in 1642 Upper Pariah controlled the South, East and West in Nansemond County. By 1680, the South becanre "Upper". The first church was the Old Brick Church.

SUFFOLK. St. John's Church. Founded about 1643, formerly known as Qrrkaatuck Ollfch. The present building, the third, on or near the site, was built in 1755, and is second oldest chrh building in Suffolk. Was renaned St. John's Chnch in 1828. Located on Kings Hwy (125), East of intersection of Crittenden Road (628).

SUFFOLK. Glebe Episcopal Church, fonrerly called the Lower Parish atLlrch, was erected in 1738, replacing an earlier structure dating fran ttre early 17th century. There is a story about Parson Agnew of the Lower Perish, a zealous supporter of the British cause, who was thrown out of the ctrnch by an irate member. People in Suffolk had strong feelings against the British, and afterward, closed this church. Even after the American Revolution ended, the church was left vacant. The burial stones and vaults were vandalized and today there is no evidence of a graveyard. Located on Kings Highaay which becanes Nansemond Parkway (Hwy 337) after crossing Hwy 627, towards Chesapeake.

SOUTH QUAY. Ghost town. Ships entering Ocracoke Inlet in North Carolina could eventually make their way up tfie Blackwater River to South c7uay. Large tobacco warehouses were there before Revalutiaraty War. In 1776 it was a part for receiving foreign goorfs with a Customs Hcllse to serve It. By 1778 an army quartermaster's depot was established and wagon trains were assenbled to carry supplies to Suffolk and beycnd. Tobacco accounted far the greatest volume of business, but flour, linen cloth, salt, pig iron, sugar, ship's riggings, etc. were also shipped to and fran this port. Thomas Jefferson remarked on June 22, 1779 that it was an inconvenient location for trade but that it had the advantage of being difficult far the enemy to find. The British did not find it untilJuly of 1781, less than six months before the surrender d Yorktown. They dispatched a force of 700 men against South Quay and burned it on Ju].y 16. Robert Holland had a mill an the Blackwater River, Dirty Rranch. Also, Peter Holland owned many land grants there in 1755, Co Goose Creek of the Blackwater River. Directions: Go SW an Hwy 189 from Suffolk (South Quay Road) to the Blackwater River and county line.

VIRGINIA BEACH, Adam Thoroughgood House, built on the banks of Lynnhaven River in 1636. Adam Thoroughgood rrplrried one- of the daughters of Anthony Lawson. Lawsoas of Norfolk County rrarried several tines into the Nansemond Co. Holland farrblies, although the exact persons and dates see not yet proven.

BATTLE OF SEVEN PINES, Va. Samuel Donsel Holland, Co. A, 14tn Regt., Ga. Vol. Inf. Discharged aftrt two weeks for enlargement of Feins in the Regt.

BATILE OF MALVERN HILL, VA., July 1, 1862. George Washington Holland fought here.

SECOND BATTLE OF MANASSAS, VA., August 30, 1862. George Washington Holland served in Andersoo's Division. Lines were on Hwy 56.

BATTLE OF CHANCELLORSVILLE, VA., April 33, 1863, Wright's Brigade attadred, advancing down the Plank Road. George Washington Holland in this attack. From Fredericksburg, Va., take Hwy 3 West.

WARRENTON JUNCTION, Warrenton, Va., George Washington Holland paroled here, Sept. 37, 1862.

SECOND BATTLE OF BULL RUN, Aug. 30,1862. George Washington Holland wounded, falling somewhere between Washington Road and Ilolkum Branch.

BATTLE OF THE WILDERNESS, Va., May 5, 1864. George Washington Holland in Wright's Brigade. From Fredericksburg, Va., take Hwy 3 West

BATTLE OF SPOTSYLVANIA, Va., May 14,1864. George Washington Holland in Wright's Brigade. (Other battles in which George Washington Holland fought: me Crater, Pa., Cold Harbcur, Pa., Bentonville, N. C., Averasboro, Pa. ).

BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG, PA., Jue-July, 1863. July 2, 1963, Wright's Brigade in attack. Samuel Holland enlisted age 16, Wofford"s Brigade, Longstreets Corns, Lee's Army. He was wounded in calf of Left on the second day of fighting.

WEST VIRGINIA

GREENBRIER COUNTY. At the Court House Patrick Benry defended Michael Holland, Jr. in 1792 and had him acquitted of murder charges.

G L O S S O R Y

This is a� glossory of Holland's not especially identified with any genealogy nor contained in the text of this book.

ABRAHAM - 1790 Laurens Co., S. C. Census, 3 miles under 16, 2 females, 7 slaves.

ABRAHAM - 8/9/1872-8/2/1959, Moreland Founders Cemetery, 5 miles S of Newnan, entrance of Martin Mill Road and Hwy 29.

ABRAHAM - m. Drury Clark 10/8/1799 Edgecombe Co., N. C.

ABRAHAM - Grantee, 18th Dist., Lee Co., Ga., 1827, from Jasper Co., Ga. 11/18/1839. Drew in 1825 Land Lottery, No. 244, Baynes Dist., Jasper Co.

ABRAM - From England, Hotten's List, age 19, 11/20/1635.

ADOLPHUS S. - Minor, 1838, Newton Co., Ga. Thomas Nelms appointed Gdn.

AGATHA FRANCES - b. 1808 Nansemond Co., Va., first child of Lewis C. and Elizabeth Mary Holland, m. 3/25/1824 Lemuel Q. Lawrence, Jasper Co., Ga.

AHAB - 1796-1876. Nansemond Co., Va. Register of Deaths, d. 8/13/1876, age 80. Informer: Henry E. Holland, son.

ALCY - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

ALEXANDER - 1850 Jasper Co., Ga. Census, Alexander L. or G. 37, physician, b. Va., Elizabeth 35, S. C., Harriet 9, Ga., Henry 7, Ga., Emily 5 Ga., Ella 3 Ga., Jeremiah 8/12 Ga.

ALLEN - m. Patsy B. Cobb 3/17/1815 Franklin Co., Ga.

AMASA - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

AMASA - b. 1826. On 1850 Nansemond Vo., Va. Census. Sophia b. 1795, Adminta b. 1834, Angeline b. 1837, Sophia Ann b. 1841.

AMOS, SR. - 1850 Nansemond Census, b. 1770, living with Amos b. 1812, Susanna b. 1816, Martha b. 1837, Henry b. 1839, John T. b. 1845, Janes R. b. 1848, Amos F. b. 1850, Mary E. b. 1846, all Nansemond Co., Va.

AMOS - b. 1775/1794, also wife. 1820 Nansemond. Two sons b. 1810/20, two daus. 1810/20, dau. 1804/1810.

ANDREW - 12/17/1796 Pendleton Dist., S. C., Deed, James and Andrew to Jacob, 170 acres on Big Beaverdam Creek.

ANDREW (bro. of Amos?) - b. bef. 1775. 1820 Nansemond Census. Two sons 1800/10, two sons 1794/1804, one one 1775/1794, one day 1775/1794.

ANDREW - Drew in 1820 Land Lottery, res. of Madison Co., Ga., Millicans Dist., Drew LL 171, 8th Section, Appling Co., Ga.

ANN - from England, Hotten's List, age 19, 8/1635.

ANN - d. 4/8/1879, age 47, dau. of Augustus Ballard and Lawrence Ballard.

ANNA M. - 1850 Burke Co., Ga. Census, age 49, Mary A. 21, John 19, Martha 14, Josiah 12, Julia A. R. 5.

ANTHONY - b. bef 1775, also wife. 1820 Nansemond. Son 1794/1804, son 26-45, dau 1794/1804, dau 1775/1794.

ANTHONY - 1850 Nansemond, b. 1806. Barbara b. 1817 Southampton Co., Va., Richard T., b. 1840, Hency b. 1841, Matthew N. b. 1843, Martha J. b. 1845, James b. 1850.

APSELE - Named in 1761 LWT of John Spier, Bertie Co., N. C. Dau: Apsele Holland.

ARCHIBALD - 1800 Frederick Co., Va. Tax List m. Mary McGuire 9/18/1812 Frederick Co., Va.

ARCHIBALD HARRISON - b. 8/2/1844 Hall CO., Ga. d. 2/21/1931 Lawrenceville, Ga., bur. Shadowlawn Cem., son of Sam Holland, bur. Hall Co., and Malissa Bennett. Archibald m. 1st, Lurena Pugh, 2nd, Jeann -- m. Alf Patterson; Ezekiel m. Neppie Warren; Truman Monroe m. Ida Wall; Cora Lee m. Joshua Coffee, then Wheler; Anna Belle m. Manassas Sammon Howing. He was minister of Missionary Baptist Church. Served from age of 16, in Co. 1, 24th Ga. Regt., Wofford's Brigade, Longstreet's Corps., Lee's Army, 1860.

ARON H. - Nansemond Tax List. Aron H.'s Estate, dated 1813.

ARTHUR - b. bef. 1775, also wife. 1820 Nansemond Census. Son 1810/20, son 1802/1804, son 1794/1804, dau. 1804/1810, dau. 1775/1794. 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

AUGUSTUS - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

AXA (AXEY) - (f) b. 1798. 1850 Nansemond Co., Va. Census. John b. 1820, Patsey b. 1800. Her LWT 5/29/1874:4/10/1876 Nansemond Co. named John, sole heir. 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest. Owned 65 acres adj. Holland and Isaac Lee, 16 miles SW of the courthouse.

BAGEL- 1790 Laurens Co., S. C. Census1 male under 16. 2 males over 16. 3 females.

BARNES - 1790 Greene Co., Ga., court appointed him and others to work on the road.

BASIL - 1783 Laurens Co., S. C. Census; also 1790. 96th Dist., Laurens Co.

BASIL -(b. 1765/1784). 1810 Isle of Wight Co., Va. Census; was b. 1800/1810; dau. b. 1800/1810; female b. 1765/1784. 1782 Isle of Wight Co., Va. Census; 7 whites.

BENJAMIN - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 5 whites, 1790 Nansemoad, 5 whites.

BENJAMIN - Land Grants in Tenn., 1783, 1784, 1797, Green and Washington Co.'s.

BENJAMIN - Pickens Co., S. C., 10/15/1839, Mixed Equity Records. Gdn appointed for his children: B. Franklin, Asbury and Nancy K. Holland, minors under 31. 4/1/1842 Mary Holland, dau. of Waymon Holland, decd, mentioned as wife of Jeptha Lay. In 1842 Nancy Holland, dau. of Waymon Holland, mentioned as wife of A. J.Anderson. 10/33/1847 Jefferson Holland was gdn of his son, Wilson R., Meador,under 21.1847 Jefferson Holland from Franklin Co., Ga. 10/15/1839 Ehoch B. Benson, gdn of Mary and Sarah Holland, children of Waymon Holland, decd, minors under 13 years.

BENJAMIN - Will Bk A, p. 202. Anderson, S. C., LWT names wife, Peggy and ch: Rutha, Polly, Thomas, Sally, John Shannon, and Jacob Holland. Dtd 8/3/1816.

BENJAMIN- 1839 Franklin Co., Ga. Land Grant, 250 acres: 1850. 55 acres. Pickens Co., S. Equity records, headed Fradrlin Co., Ca. 10/5/1839, Benjamin Holland apptd gdn of B. Franklin Holland, Asbury Holland, Nancy K. Holland, minors under 21 of Benjamin, decd, their father.

BENJAMIN - 1783 Greenville Co., S. C. Census.

BENJAMIN - 1830 Monroe Co., Ga. Census, b. 1790/1800. Monroe Co., Ga. Deed 6/10/1828, William Crawford to Benjamin Holland. Wife, Ann. Southern Recorder 10/26/1824, Died on 15th in Forsyth, Mrs. Ann Holland, consort of Benjamin and dau. of Major Reubin Dejernat, decd, of Putnam Co., age 20 years.

BENJAMIN - 1832 Delegate from Randolph Co., Ga. for Anti-Tariff Convention. Ooe of tie Leaders of public opinion in the 30's. Colonel Benjamin Holland d. Randolph Co. 5/9/1835, 40 plus, leaving wife and small dau. Southern Recorder 6/2/1835.

BENJAMIN - 1850 Franklin Co., Ga. Census 38. farmer, b. S. C., Matilda 24, S. C., William R. 10, Ga., John 7, Ga., Benjamin P. 5 Ga.. Henry M. 3, Ga., James K. 2, Ga.

BETSY OF "A" - 1850 Nansemond Census, b. 1775. Absalom, b. 1827.

BETSY - m. William Smith 2/5/1802 Greene Co., Ga.

BEVERLY - 1847-1877. Nansemond Register of Deaths. d. 1/16/1877, age 37. Nancy. Holland and Mary E. Holland, informers. Inv. 1/12/1878 Nansemond Co. Tax Digest lists 124 acres adj. L. Johnson and J. Cutchens, 20 mil. W from courthouse; 350-2/3 acres adj. Mills and P. H Holland, 13 mi. W of courthouse. Beverly m. Gates Co., N. C. 3/11/1858.

BRITON - Nansemond Tax List, 50 acres.

BRYANT - 1850 Nansemond Census. b. 1818 Va. Honor b. 1824. John b. 1844. Hardy b. 1810 Bryant m. Lithia Vaughan 2/21/1831 Southampton Co., Va. 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest, N est adj. Carr Holland of "A".

BROWNLEE HOLLAND - Epitaph, Neal's Baptist Church, Belton, S. C., 7/12/1869-4/5/1890.

BURGESS Q. -d. 1879, aged 6 mos., son of Abram P. and Mary Holland, Nansemond Death Register.

BUSHROD H. (or W.) -Deed 11/1/1868, Bushrod W. and wife, Elizabeth to Shemuel G., 62 acres. Nansemond Deed, 1/1/1869. Bushrod V. m. Elizabeth, wife of Shemuel G. Holland. 62 acres LWT of Jethro 4/16/1869, Nansemond, to: James Pierce, son of Rebecca, 75 acres adj. Shem G. and Augustus Holland. Also names wife. Elizabeth. 1850 Nansemond. Bushrod b. 1822.

CALVIN - Nansemond Deed, 5/10/1869, Calvin Holland and Martha, wife, to Dempsey Boon, 7 acres N Dempsey Boon, E & S by Lemuel Holland, W by Newly Newly, NW by Louisa Draper's helm, land bought from Conner Holland on 6/5/1868.

CARR - 1850 Nansemond. b. 1824, Chrissy b. 1824. James b. 1849. Lived next to Betsy Holland of A.

CARR - Son of Absalom b.1827. 1850 Nansemond Census. Angeline b. 1827, Sophia J. b. 1837. In 1869, Nansemond Tax records show he owned 73 acres adj. Briant Holland Estate. CARR of "A" - 1869 Nansemxd Tax Digest. Owned 73 acres adj. Briant Holland Estate, 15 mi. SW of cthse.

CHARITY - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 4 whites, 3 blacks. 1790 Nansemond , 4 whites, 3 blacks. 1782 ad Digest, 370 acres. Charity was b. bef. 1775. 1820 Nansemond , b. bef. 1775. Two daus. 1804/1810, dau. 1794/1804.

CHARITY - d. 1782 Gates Co., N. C.

CHARITY C. - m. Henry Burton 10/31/1830 Jasper Co., Ga.

CHARLOTTE- m. David Rumph 10/9/1836 Randolph Co., Ga., listed 1850 Glynn Co., Ga. Census.

CHARLOTTE - m. John Tomlin 12/19/1797. Father: Joseph Holland.

CHARLOTTE - dau. of James H,, m. 1802 John Tomlin.

CHESLEY - m. 4/20/1834 Martha Lindsey Hall Co., Ga. Listen 1830 Hall Co. Census, 1840 Cobb Co. Census, and 1850 Cass Co., Ga. Census. Chesley 40, carpenter, S. C., Martha 39, Ga., Nancy J. 13, James 11, Ambrose 7, John 5, Moses 3, Sarah 6/12.

CLARKEY - m. 1838 William King, Newton Co., Ga.

CLAUDIUS - d. 9/1879, age 4, son of William L. and Mary L. Holland. Nansemond Death Register.

CLIFFORD MILBURN - 1883-1924. American Civil Engineer b. Somerset, Mass. In charge of double subway tunnels under the East River, 1914-1919.

CONNER - Nensemond Deed, 5/6/1870. Conner Holland to Calvln Holland, 2 acres an W side of new and leading from Holland Comer to Somerton Road, adj. Joshua Small, James Byrd and Helen Lee tract.

CONSTANCE - (Mrs.) 1790 Laurens Co., S. C. Census, 96th Dist.

CONSTANT - Listed 1783 Laurens Co., S. C. Census.

CYNTHIA - m. (18461870) Whitman Hill, Monroe Co., Ga.

CYNTHIA - 1821-1886, Blount Co., Ala., Holland Cem., mar Zion Hill.

CYNTHIA C. - 1864-1880, Blount Co., Al., Holland Cem., Ilear Zim Hill.

DANIEL - LWT 3/16/1771:4/20/1771, (Craven Co., N. C. Wife: Annie. Witnesses: James and Hannah Reed, John Holland.

DANIEL - 1797 Tenn. Land Grant.

DANIEL - Pendleton Dist, S. C., John Davis, Sr. deed to George Kile, 200 acres, Washington Dist., granted Daniel Holland by patent 1/1/1785.

DANIEL - 1840 Twiggs Co., Ga. Census.

DANIEL OR DAVID- Nansemond Tax List, 1782, 240 acres (tax list specifies his children as Henry and James); 1788, David H. to David Rawls, 240 acres.

DAVID, JR. - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

DAVID - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

DAVID - 1820 Land Lottery, Tattnall Co., Ga., drew LL 21, 2d Section, Early Co., Ga. Listed 1840 Tattnall Co., Ga. Census.

DAVID OF DAVID, JR. - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

DAVID OF B. - b. 1775/1794, also wife. 1820 Nansemond. Son 1810/20, two daus. 1810/20, two daus. 1794/1804.

DAVID OF JOSEPH - b. 1775/1794. 182) Nansemond Census, three daus. 1810/1820. Wife 1775/1794.

DAVID - 1790 Zac. Copeland, exr. of David Holland, Nansemond Co. Tax Digest.

DAVID HENRY - was b. 3/14/1857 m. Temperance (b. 1867). He was the son of Lewis Holland (b. 1828 Tattnall Co., Ga.) He d. 4/10/1924 Toombs Co., Ga. Dau: Frances Irene b. 6/4/1890 Toombs Co.. Ga. d. 11/13/1969 Atlanta. Ga. m. 112/1910 Shadrick Harrison Stanley (b. 10/29/1884 Toombs Co., Ga., d. 7/13/1969).

ELIZABETH - b. ca 1805 Ga. m. Fayette Co., Ga. 9/17/1829 Tilghman B. Pitman. 1850 Fayette' Co., Ga. Census, Tilman R. Pittman 42, carpenter, N. C., Elizabeth 45 Ga., Lucy J. 15, A. M. 7, William J. 6/12, Martha A.. M. 13, Eli B. 11, and Rebecca 9.

ELIZABETH - 7/13/1827 Warren Co., Ga., Alfred Adams.

ELIZABETH - Iived 1860 Jasper Co., Ga. Census, age 75, widow, Index to Whitfield and Spearman Account Book, Jasper, Co., Elizabeth Holland, b. 1785.

ELIZABETH - Listed 1850 Burke Co., Ga. Census age 4, Bathsheba 25, Amanda 12, Elizabeth 63 S. C., Nancy McClendon 24, William 30, Joicey 47.

ELIZABETH - 1840 Ctarke Co., Ga. Censue, b. 1790/1800. m 10-15, Q. under 5, Q. 15D.

ELIZABETH - (Mrs.), Widow of Rev. War Soldier, drew lot 21, Jasper Co., Ga. Probably Elizabeth Ann Odom, widow of Joseph Holland. Thier son, Jonas H. Holland of Jasper Co. ELIZABETH - LWT Putnam Co., Ga., Vol. B, p. 100-101, 4/2/1821:5/9/1821. Heirs: Sarah C. Wynn, William C. Wynn, Gabriel Y. Winn, children of Thomas and Nancy Winn (formerly) Nancy Holland d Monroe Co., Ga.), Caroline 8. (now living with ), Martha Wall, Zazea Fene Spring, Polly Tyms, wife d Jackson Tyms, and Irene Buske (Burket?) now living in Twiggs Co. ELIZABETH - Listed 1860 Chattooga Co., Ga. Census, Broomtown, age 70, b. Ga., next door to Moses Holland b. 1812 Tenn.

ELIZABETH - m. Richard Carson 1/9/1792. Swg: Job Holland. Isle of Wight Co., Va.

ELIZABETH GAZILDA - m. Moses Champion, Jasper Co., Ga. 12/27/1825, FGS, Salt Lake CIty.

ELIZABETH M. A. - b. 2/12/1827 �, Charles C. Bussey 6/18/1840 Jasper Co., Ga. Included in Vining A. Wilson Bible.

ESTHER- Joseph Holland, assignee of Esther, 1790, Nansemond Co. Tax Digest. 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 9 whites, 10 blacks. 1790 Nansemond, 3 whites 10 blacks. Nansemond Tax List. 1782, 300 acres; 1789, Esther to Jacob Holland, 200 acres.

ETHELDRED - LWT, Nansemond Co., 9/27/1899, wife, Mary. Ch: Hubert Harvey, Annie E. Crews, Eva E. Morgan, Thomas J. Wilson, J. P. Samuel, Nina J. Cobb. Etheldred �. 3/21/1861 Gates

ETHELDRED - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

ETTA - d. 7/10/1879, no age listed, dau. of William B, and Adeline Holland. Nansemond

EUGENE B. - m. 1/25/1882 Ida A. Edge, Cherokee Co., Ga. In. 1887 Ida was appoind gdn of her minor children, orphan of Eugene Willie 1, Beanie B., Newton J. and Evans McAfee Holland.

EUNICE - 7/9/1809-1882, buried Holland Cemetery, 5 miles south of Monticello, Ga., Hillsboro Rd., Jasper Co., Ga. E. W. - Cherokee Co., Ga. Deed, 9/8/1834, E. W. Holland to W. A. Hicks.

FANNY D. - 1850 Nansemond Census. b. 1810 Va. Lived next door to Albert and Eliza Rawls.

FRANCES - Obituary, Atlanta, 4/3/1920. Aunt Frances Holland, b. 7/27/1837 (Stovall)m. 2/14/1858 James H. Holland. Leaves 10 ch., 9 sisters, 2 brothers.

FRANCES - wife of Christopher Holland, LWT m Elizabeth Anderson,Louisa Co.,Va. 7/7/ 1791:1794.

FRANCIS - Pvt., Ga Troops in Rev. War, served under Col. John Stewart, received bounty grant.

FRANCIS - Tryon Co., N. C., Ct of Pleas & Qtr Sessions, 4/22/1778. Ordered that Francis Holland, a base born child, age 3 years, 3 months, the parents not known, be boarded unto John Stroud, cordwainer, until 21.

FRANCIS - Virginia Land Grant 12/11/1785, 1000 acres in Jefferson and Nelson Co.'s, Salt River.

FRANCIS - 1783 Greenville Co., Ga. C. Census..

FRANK - See obituary of wife, Mattie. (1866-1924).

FRANKEY - m. 3/27/1834 Thomas C. Martin, Hall Co., Ga. She was dau. of Archibald Holland of Cherokee Co., Ga.

FRANKLIN A. - 1888-1890, Blount Co., Ala.. Holland Cem., near Zion Hill

GEORGE- 1791-1870. Actor, b. London, England, successfnl on American stage in comedy tales (from 1827). Two sons, Edmond Milton Holland (18481913) and Joseph ,Jefferson Holland (1860-1926), became noted actors on the American stage.

GEORGE - married 3/21/1757 Mary Coleman, Orange Co., Va.

GEORGE - Lt George Holland of Virginia, 14th Regt. at White Plains, was with Washington at Valley Forge.

GEORGE - Served in Continental Army, Rev. War, 2d Lt., 14th Va., 1777; lst Lt., 4ch, Oct. 1777; transferred to I0th Va. 9/14/1778; resigned 10/12/1779.

GEORGE - 1782 Amelia Co., Va. Census; 1 white, 1 black.

GEORGE - Listed 1840 Cherd(ee Co., Ga. Census.

GEORGE - 1792 Nansemond Co. deed to George, mentioned in Nansemond Tax Records. 1795 L/A issued to William Holland, estate of George Holland. 1795 William was admr. of George Holland. Nansemond Co. Tax Digest.

GEORGE WASHINGTON - Married Nancy Gardner 3/3/1836 Southampton Co., Va.

GOODMAN - 1850 Nansemond Census. b. 1814 Isle of Wight. Mary Ann b. 1814 Nansemond.

GRACE OF HARRISON - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

HANNAH - Named in LWT of Christopher Marmaduke 1/20/1761:7/28/1761, Westmoreland Co., Va., as granddaughter. Also, granddaughaer, Elizabeth Holland. Hannah also named in LWT of John Brinnon Btfama 6/30/1778, Westmoreland Co., Va. as dau. of John and Hannah Brinnon.

HARDY - 1850 Nansemond., Cooper, b. 1812 Isle of Wight, Mary b. 1802 Isle of Wight, Sarah A. b. 1832 Isle of Wight, Esum b. 1836 isle of Wight, Samuel b. 1838 Isle of Wight.

HARRISON - Nansemond Tax List. 1813, 250 acres to Jesse H.

HARRISON, JR. - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

HENRIETTA - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

HENRIETTA - Nansemond Tax List. 100 acres adj. Frederick H. Holland. 1831-1837 William Odom, ,Jr. (William Odom Sr. m. her dau.) deed 46 acres from Henrietta Holland ' 46 acres from Catherine Holland.

HENRY - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest. Owned 50 acres adj. Mills E. Daughtrey, I8 mt. W of cthouse HENRY - 10/3/1808 Franklin Co., Ga. Henry Holland m. Priscilla Brown.

HENRY - Capt. of Nansemond Co. Militia.

HENRY - 1732 Gates Co., N. C.

HENRY - Rev. War Soldier, b. 1743 Bertie - Co., N. C., pension Tattnell Co., Ga. Ch: David b. 1780 N. C., John b. 1785 N. C., William b. 1795 N. C., Frederick b. 1798 N. C.

HENRY - Greene Co., Ga. Wills (1794-1510), p. 235-9, 1/14/1794, William Harris applied for Letters of Admn. It is not clear whether this is estate of Henry Holland or William Harris.

HENRY - Franklin Co.. Ga. (17861813), Wills, Apprs., Henry Holland pit on Pear List of Ga., allowed $20.00.

HENRY - Putnam Co. Deed 2/4/1817, Henry Holland of Tattnall Co. to J. P Harvey, 202-1/2 acres, Lot 189.

HENRY - 1827 Land Lottery, res. Oliver's Dist., Twiggs Co., drew in 17th Dist, Ist Section, Cherokee Co., Ga.

HENRY- Listed 1840 Sumter Go., Ga. Census.

HENRY - Listed 1840 Tattnall Co., Ga. Census.

HENRY - m. Delilah Mayfield. Ch: Henry Alien, Nancy m, James Jefferson(son, Clark Jefferscn), Daniel Webster m. Sarah Smith, dau. of Harrison Smith and Jane Mass Smith, Georgia Holland m Dobbs, Archibald lived in Gainesville and had son, Auz, who was Chief of Police ca 1930.

HENRY ALLEN- b. 5/1/1843, d. 1/28/1894, bur. Emerson Cem., Bartow Co., Ga. m. 8/26/1866 Bartow Co., Louisa Elizabeth Adams. Sgt. in C. S. A., paroled at Greensboro N. C. 5/1/1865. Believed to be son of Henry Holland and Delilah Mayfield listed 1830-1840 Hall Co., Ga. Census; 1860 Bartow Co., Ga. Census.

HENRY D. - 1850 Nansemond Census. b. 1804 Va. Pheribee b. 1798. Robert b. 1833. Hariett b. 1835. Lavinia Jones b. 1815.

HENRY D. - 1827 Ga. Land Lottery, res. of Chatham Co., McConnell's Diet., drew No. 42, 29th Dist., 1st Sec., Lee Co., Ga.

HENRY EDGAR - d. 9/3/1898 m. Louisa Bright Tyson (b.10/12/1866-d. 1950's). Ch: Harrison, James Henderson, Henry, Salley, Sug, Pearl.

HENRY MOORE HOLLAND - 1779 Bertie Co., N. C., Henry Moore Holland to Sewell Holland.

HENRY OF JOSEPH- 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 4 whites.

HENRY OF DANIEL - 1782 Nansemand Co., Va. Census, 4 whites, 2 blacks. 1790 Nansemond, 4 whites, 2 blacks.

HENRY H. OF DANIEL (or DAVID) - Nansemond Tax List, 1782, 315 acres; 1784 to Jacob Holland.

HENRY OF HENRY - Nansanond Tax List, 1782, 205 acres. 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 7 whites, 14 blacks. 1790 Nansemond Census, 7 whites, 14 blacks.

HENRY OF JOHN - Nansemond Tax List, 200 acres.

HENRY OF JOHN - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 9 whites, 7 bladks. 1790 Nansemond, 4 whites.

HENRY, JR. - Nansemond Tax List, 282 acres; 1811, est. of Henry, Jr.

HENRY, SR. - Nansemond Tax List, 125 acres; 1787, Henry Holland to Stephen Darden, 200 acres; 1794, 125 acres; 1800, 347 acres; 1811, 286 acres.

HEZEKIAH - Douglas Register. Hezekiah Holland and Mary Walker, had a dau., Sally, b. 9/8/1765,; dan., Rachel b. 8/3/1767; son, John, b. 7/11/1769.

HILLIARD B. - Nansemond Co. Tax Digest, 1818, 200 acres on South Quay Reed.

HUGH - Rev. War Soldier, Ga. Troops, received pension, Franklin Co., Ga.

HUGH - 1783 Charleston Co., S. C. Census.

IDA A. - Cherokee Go., Ga., gdn of her four minor children, orphans of Eugene B. Holland: -- Willie B., Bennie B., Newton J. and Evans McAfee Holland.

ISAAC - Tryon Co., N. C., Ct. of Pleas & Qtr Sessions, 1/29/1778. Juror. 4/20/1778, a claim of Isaac to 100 acres, both sides of Catawba Creek, adj. John Gullick, Sr.

ISAAC - Rev. War Soldier, b. Va., was in Battle of Kings Mountain, lived northside of Catawba Creek, about a mile from Gastonia. his wife, Hannah, b. 1748, d. 6/2/1818. Son, Jesse (his LWT 1837 Gaston Co., N. C.)

ISAAC - 1745-1810, Rev. War Soldier, LWT Lincoln Co., N. C. dtd 11/14/1808 names wife, Polly. He m. Hannah (Wiley) Liggett, widow, 1770 N. C. (1747-1818). Ch: Polly Dixson b. 1771, Peggy b. 1774 m. Elisha Coxe, Jean b. 1779 m. Beard. Isaac b. 1782, twin, m. Mary Moore, Oliver b. 1782, win, m, Ist Polly Graves, 2d, Mary Rankin, James b. 1784 m. Elizabeth Hoyle, and Hannah b. 1788 m. Hall.

ISAAC, JR. - Rev. War Soldier, at Battle of Kings Mountain.

ISABEL. - m. 6/14/1772 Thomas Philips, Hanover Co., Va.

ISAAC ODOM HOLLAND - Of Nansemond Co., Va., married, Gates Co., N. C., Abby Volentine , N. C.. 8/9/1805 Gates Co., N. C. Odom Holland and wife, Abigail, Solomon. K., Rebecca, Jones and Thomas Volentine, tenants-in-common, to divide land. 5/15/1815. J. - m. M. Christian, Carroll Co., Ga.

JACKSON - 1850 Forsyth Co., Ga. Census, age 20, farmer, b. in Ga., with family of Ira G. Hope 37, Tenn. and wife.

JACOB - LWT 1799 Edgecambe Ga., N. C, ch: Peggy, James, Jacob, Richard, Lamar, David, Hardy, Delolacan.

JACOB - 1820 Pendleton Dist., S. C. Census, male 16-26, female under 10, female 26.

JACOB - Rev. War Soldier, S. C. Troops, b. in Maryland. Lived Cherokee Ford on Savannah River, Abbevllle, S. C. 1813 removed to Madison Co., then Pickens Co., Ala.

JACOB - Stewart Co., Ga., LWT 10/20/1837:11/1837. Names two illegitimate children by Talitha Whittenton and a son, William Green Whittenton, and a dau., named not recollected. That Henry W. Jernigan shall petition the Legislature to have the names of said children altered to "Holland".

JACOB - b. 1790/1800 (listed 1840 Cherokee Co., Ga. Census). Exr., est. of A. Holland, Letters of Admn. granted 9/1848, Cherokee Co., Ga.

JACOB - 1806-1877. Nansemond Register of Deaths. d. 11/6/1877, carpenter, husband of Phllls.

JAMES - (b. 1765/1784), 1810 Isle of Wight Co., Va. Ceasus, having two sons b. 1800/1810; female, b. 1784/1794.

JAMES- (b. 1765/1784), 1810 Isle of Wight Co., Va. Census, one son b. 1800/1810; one son b. 1784/1794, one dau. b. 1800/1810; dan. b. 1794/1800; 2 females b. 1765/1784; fermIe b. bef, 1765.

JAMES - 1782 Charlotte Co., Va. Census; 8 trNtes.

JAMES - 1782 Cumberland Co., Va. Census; 6 whites, 2 blacks.

JAMES (JOSEPH) - 4/20/1778 Tryon Co., N. C., Thomas Hunt to Robert Alexander, 93 acres, 7/7/1778, deed proved by James (Joe.) Holland.

JAMES - 1782 Isle of Wight Co., Va. Census; 8 whites, 3 blacks.

JAMES - Had dau., Nancy who m. John M. Eley 12/28/1813.

JAMES - His est. mentioned Nansemond Co. Tax Records, 1790.

JAMES - LWT, Wake Co., N. C. Wife: Sarah. ch: Benjamin, James, Jr., Sampson, Thomnas, Neacy RawLand, Mary Lashley, Milly Hood, Sarah Thomas.

JAMES - Tryon Co., N. C., Ct. of Pleas & Qtr Sessions, 10/21/1778. James Holland pd for extra service as sheriff for 1778.

JAMES - 1/30/1779, Isle of Wight Deed, Silas Teasley of N. C. to James Holland of Isle of Wight, 150 acres on Blackwater River in Isle of Wight Co.

JAMES - 1788 Tenn. Land Grant, Middle District. Had oldest wn, William Blount Holland who lived on Duck River, Maury Co., Tenn.

JAMES - 1790 John, admr of James' estate. Nansemond Tax Digest.

JAMES- Pickens Co., S. C., Rev. James est. admrd. 9/15/1847 by T. W. Holland, James Johns, T. W. Harbin, E. P. Verner. W. Elizabeth Holland, William Doyle, David T. Holland, C. D. Holland, all $380 ea.

JAMES - Served Continental Army, Rev. War, Lt. and Capt., N. C. Militia.

JAMES - m. Mary Puffenberger 11/7/1831, Frederick Co., Va.

JAMES - son af William and Mary Harrison Holland, b. 1754 Anson Co., N. C., removed to Mecklenburg, Tryon and Rutherfordton Co.'s, Rev. War Soldier, large slaveholder, Sheriff, State Senate, House of Commons, Board of Trustees for University of N. C. He was Repr. in Congress. Married 1/1780 Sarah Gilbert, dau. of William Gilbert of Gilbert Town. He d. 1810 Tenn., called "Big Jim".

JAMES - 1833 Hall Co., Ga. Census, b. 1800/1810.

JAMES - 1790 Orangeburgh, S. C. (south part), one son under 16, 3 females.

JAMES - m. Charity Barefoot 12/31/1819 Pulaski Co., Ga.

JAMES - m. Lucy Branham 1828 Newton Co., Ga.

JAMES - m. 1831 Theresa Bolling, Newton Co., Ga.

JAMES - Drew 1807 Land Lottery LL 176, 6th Dist., Baldwin Co.

JAMES - Listed 1840 Walton Co., Ga. Census.

JAMES - Listed 1840 Pulaski Co., Ga. Census.

JAMES - Listed 1840 Twiggs Co., Ga. Census.

JAMES - 1800 Pendleton Dist., S. C. Census, 2 males under 10

JAMES (JIM) - 1880 Carroll Co., Ga. Census, age 23, Ga., Mary 0. 24, Jourdan 3, James H. 9/12.

JAMES - 1732 Gates Co., N. C.

JAMES - 1783 Pendleton Diet., S. C. Census.

JAMES - 1783 Charlestan Co., S. C. Census.

JAMES - Reverend, d. 1947 Pickens Co., S. C., Est. administered 9/15/1847 by T. W. Holland, James Johns, T. W. Harbin, E. P. Verner. 1849 pd. Elizabeth Holland $380; William Doyle,David T. Holland, J. Holland, and C. D. Holland, all pd $380.

JAMES OF JAMES - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 4 whites, 3 blacks. 1790 Nansemond, 4 whites, 3 blacks.

JAMES E. - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest. Owned 33-1/3 acres adj. A. H. Holland and J. Small, 14 mi. SW from cthouse; transferred from Jason Jones.

JAMES H. - Nansemond Co. Deed. 1/1/1866, James H. Holland ard Platilda, wife, to Dempsey B. Jones.

JAMES H. - see wife's obituary. (Frances, 1837-19;?0).

JAMES H. - 1801-1862, Founder of Holland's Meeting House (forerunner of St. Paul Methodist Church - , (near Whitesburg, Ga.) m. Ist Mary Smith 10/27/1805-9/9/1855, mother of ten; m. 2d, Mary b. 7/30/1818. 1823 James H. removed to Carroll Co.,Ga.

JAMES HENDERSON - m. Annie Lee Layton. Ch: Binita Delbert (deed), Idella, Isaac Elbert, Martha Virginia, James Lamar (decd), and Merlin Hubert, atty in Albany, Ga.

JAMES H. - Fayette Co., Ga. Deed, James H. Holland to Lindsey Holland, both of Carroll Co. 8/2/1838, Kit 45, 9th Dist. Heirs of est., 1862 Carroll Co.: Lindaey, V. B., James H., Rebecca, Elizabeth, Mary Ann Letty.

JAMES H. - 1830 Fayette Co., Ga. Census, b. 1800/1810.

JAMES H. - Jackson Co., Ga. Deed, James H. Holland to William C. House11/12/1862.

JAMES H. - 1850, Forsyth Co., Ga. Census, age 28, farmer, S. C., Annie 28, Ga., Minerva 7, Nancy 5, Sarah 3, Delilah, 6 mo.

JAMES H. - 1820 Ga. Land Lottery, drew from Madison Co., Ga. Millicans Dist., LL 431, 4th Section, Appling Co., Ga.

JAMES H. - 1850 Carroll Co., Ga. Census, age 48, Mary 45 b. Ky., L. A. 21, Jordan 17, Mary 11, Valentine 5, James 15 S, C., Gyna 13 (male) Ga., Elizabeth 9, Ga., Rebecca 2, Ga. 1860 Carroll Co. Census, age 58 S. C., farmer, Mary A, 41, Elizabeth 17, Valentina 15 (male), Rebecca 12, Martha 3, Inez, 7 mos.

JAMES H. - 1860 Carroll Co. Ga. Census, age 25, Sarah H. 23, Jordan F. 1.

JAMES J. - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest. Owned 320 acres adj. Charles Milteer Est., 20 miles SW of courthouse. LWT proved 4/10/1893 at Court, Nansemond Co. by oaths of Charles T. end John] A. J. Cross. William Q. Peek, exr.

JAMES M. HOLLAND - 1850 Nansemond Census. b. 1820 Va. Harriet A. b. 1825 N. C. Mary J. b, 1829 Va., Mary A. Norfleet, h. 1829 Va. and JosepNon Holland b. 1847 Va.

JAMES M. - Nansemond Tax List, 1820-1826, 250 acres from Janres Holland of Henry, adj. H B. Holland; 6 acres an S. Quary Road, Frederick Holland, his gdn..

JAMES OF ROBERT - Nansemond Tax List, 184 acres.

JAMES W. - Listed on 1855 Tax Digest, Nansemond Co., owned 283 acres near Carrsville.

JAMES W. - Isle of Wight Tax Digest, 1855, 283 acres near Carrsville.

JANE - m. 12/26/1765 William Thompson, Hanover Co., Va.

JASON - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

JEFFERSON - 5/28/1812-10/7/1893, H. R., Frankliin Co., Ga. 1853-1854. 3/29/1847 Jefferson Holland, Ezekial Stanley and James W. Harrison, Franklin Go., Ga. and Anderson Co., S. C. named as guardians of person and estate of William B. Holland, minor under 14 years.

JEREMIAH - Nansemond Co. Tax Digest. 1802-1811 reported 100 acres. 1830 Nansenond Co., Va. Census.

JEREMIAH - LWT of Elizabeth Jefferies pvd 6/1743, her dan. m, Jeremiah Holland and the had son, Jacob (Page 53, N. C. Historical and GenealogLcal Register, 1/1900, Vol. 1, No. 1)

JEREMlAH H. - Nansemond Tax List. 1801-1811, 100 acres.

JERUSHA-LWT Carroll Co., Ga., 7/17/1885. Ch: J. E., Sallie, Omega, Esther, Arthur Willie. Sons-in-law: William N. Boatright, C. P. Burgess.

JESSE - Bible of Nathan Carr of Isle of Wight Co. Polly C. Carr (b. 12/3/1798), dan. a John and Nancy, m. Jesse Holland 1/6/1815. Their son, Jesse Holland 10/24/1823-9/26/1826 Jesse Darius Holland 11/16/1826-7/6/1828, Jesse b. 1775/1794. 1820 Nansemond Census. Two daus. 1794/1804. 15 slaves. Nansemond Tax List. 1813, 250 125, 75 acres.

JESSE - Albemarle Co., Va. Register. Jesse Holland, William Rose and .Anne Seat named a grandparents of William Holland, son of William and Elisa Holland, b. 4/26/1748.

JESSE - Drew 1805 Ga. Land Lottery, Franklin Co., Ga. Franklln Co., Ga. Land Grant 183; 90 acres.

JESSE - 1850 Cass Co., Ga. Census, age 40 S. C., Martha 38 Ca,, Nancy 13, James 11, Ambrose 8, Moses S. 4, John 6, Sarah 6/12.

JESSE - Son of Isaac Holland of Va., Rev. War Soldier. LWT Gaston Co., N. C., Crowder's Creek. Ch: ' Thomas, Stephen, Mrs. Elizabeth Holland. Andrew Hayle to be gdn of James (supposedly his brother). 1837. He m. Rhoda Dagnell, dau. of Richard, 1/5/1790, Cumberland Co,, Va. Surety: John Holland. Pvt. 1513, Lt. John Keener's Co,, Ga. Militia District.

JETHRO - Nansenond Tax List, L809-1811, 184 acres. Is this Jethro of R.? Nansemond Tax List, Ms estate 1831, 196 acres went to Priscilla Holland. Jethro was b. bef. 1775 and wife. 1820 Nansemond Census. Two sons 1810/20, son 1802/1804, son 1794/1804, son 1775/1794, two daus. 1810/20, 2 daus. 1804/1810, dan. 1775/1794.

JETHRO - 1782 Nansemond Go., Va. Census, 3 whites. 1790 Nansemond, 3 whites.

JOB HOLLAND - 1790 Nansemond, 2 whites. Witnessed 5/2/1751 deed, Isle of Wight Co., Va. between John Winborn of Nansemond Co. and Joseph, son of Henry Holland, decd

JOHN - 1790 Nansemond, 4 whites, 1 black.

JOHN - 1830 Nansemond Co,, Va. Census.

JOHN - b. 1766 Prince George Co., Va., d. 8/3/1842 Sumter Co., Ala. m. 1st, 8/26/1783, in Rowan Co., N. C., Christina RObinson, 2nd, 8/3/1791, Wilmington, N. C., Mrs. Jane Marshall b, 1769 Va., m. 2/11/1859, Carthage, Panola Co., Tx. R.W.S., Virginia Troops, served under Col. Pickens. Ch: Sally m. Mr. Cherry, Elizabeth m. Ist Darnell, 2nd, Henry Cherry, John, Anderson, William b. 1801 m. Brooks H. Davis. Dorcas m John L. Davls, Susan m. Henry J. Darnall, Averilla m. Mr. Hutson, B. C. m. C, A. David, Edward Clifford b. ca 1794 d. 1824, yellow fever, William Robert b. ca 1792, d. 1824 of yellow fever.

JOHN - Anderson Co,, S. C,, 7/4/1787 deed between John Holland of Greenville, S. C, to Levi Murphree of Abbeville Co. land in 9th Dist, both sides of Buck Creek of 124111e river, 200 acres,

JOHN - 1830 Monroe Co., Ga. Census, b. 1790/1800.

JOHN - 1820 Jackson Co., Ga. Census, b. 177/r/ 1794. Drew in 1832 Jacksoa Co., Ga. Land Lottery. Jackson Co. Deed. John Holland, tax collector, to Levi Lowry 4/6/1821.

JOHN - 1840 Tattnall Co., Ga. Census.

JOHN - Putnam Co., Ga. Deed, 1U31/1310, John Holland of Putnam Co. to William Warren of Hancock Co., Town Lot in Eatonton.

JOHN - Harbor Master, Part of Savannah, 11/29/1800.

JOHN - m. Eliza Green 12/28/1328 Monroe Co., Ga.

JOHN - m. Mary Little 8/25/1824 Pulaski Co., Ga,

JOHN - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 4 whites, 1 black.

JOHN - m. Juley Duck 4/21/1825.

JOHN - m. Martha Joiner 2/5/1944. Surety: James Holland.

JOHN - m. Milla Roberts 3/16/1806 Isle of Wight Co., Va.

JOHN - m. 9/1/1786 Wilmington, N. C., Mrs. Jane Marshall.

JOHN - Listed 1783 (Cheraw Dist., S. C. Census.

JOHN - Nansemard Tax List, 1A2, 100 acres; 1787-1791, 275 acres; 1742, John Holland's estate.

JOHN - Nansemond Tax List, John Holland, infant of James, 406 acres; 1796-1807, John H. of James, 406 acres.

JOHN - Nanaemond Tax List. John Holland's estate, 171 acres.

JOHN - Nansemond Tax List, Overcharged John Holland 324 acres, 1794.

JOHN - m. Nancy Turner 3/1825.

JOHN - Lewis - Sheriff, Pulaski Co., Ga., 1809.

JOHN - m. Joyce Baker in Albemarle Co., 1759.

JOHN - m. Martha Williams, both in Goochland Co., 6/13/L773.

JOHN - Pickens Co., S. C., 7/4/1787, John Holland of Greenville Co. to Levi Murphree of Abbeville Co., all plantation in Abbeville Co., both sides of Buck Creek of 12 mi. River, 200 acres.

JOHN - Pvt., Capt. Kellam's Co., 1814, Ga.

JOHN m. Hannah Newman 2/10/1813, Frederick Co., Va.

JOHN - m.. Rose Ann Puffenberger 8/12/1831, Frederick Co., Va.

JOHN, INFANT OF JAMES - Nansemond Tax List, 406 acres; 1795-1807, 406 acres.

JOHN BENJAMIN - m. (1) 1839 Pickens Co., S. C. Peoelope Kirksey (2) 1864 Whitfield Co., S. C., Mary Ann Mitchell (3) 1865 Garden Co., Ga., M. J. Wilsoa. had 14-21 children.

JOHN D. - Nansemond Tax List. 1828 his land went to Elizabeth Holland; 50 acres to Jason Holland. He seems to have m. Elizabeth, dau. of William and Martha Clover and had son, Jason. Nansemond Tax List. 1814-1816, 9t acres, also 36 acres, from William Glover's Est.; 1817 - 1827, 96, 36 acres; also 36 1/2 acres from Martha Glover. John D. was b. bef, 1775. Wife. 1775/1794. 1820 Nansemond. Son 1510/20, son 1832/1804, son 1794/1804, two daus. 1810/20, two daus. 1804/1810, two daus 1794/1804.

JOHN D. OF JAMES - Nansemond Tax List. 1794-1797, 96 acres; 1811-1813, 96 acres.

JOHN G. - Merchant before 1840 in Mariettri, perhaps from Franklin Co., Ga,

JOHN H. OF JAMES - Nansemond Tax List, 1811-1816, 384 acres adj. Hilliard B. Holland; 1817-1829, 384 acres, John H. of James' estate.

JOHN J. - 1880 Carroll Co., Ga.. Census, age 32 Ga., Cardis 36, George D. 14, William J. 10, James H. 8, Lula A. 6, Cornelia 4, Walter W. 3, John P. 3 mos.

JOHN H. OF JAMES - Nansemond Tax List, 100 acres.

JOHN PHILIP - 184~�1914. Inventor, b. in Co. CLare, Ireland. Taught school, Ireland (185& 72), became interested in possibilities of submarine boat. To U. S. (1873); settled in Paterson, N. J. as teacher. Offered submarine design to U. S. Navy Dept. (1875); navy rejected it as impracticable. Fenian Society financed further experinrents; successful submarine, "Fenian Ran", launghed in Hudson River in 1898 launched the "Holland" which had internal-combustion engines, etc. and U. S. government purchased it, ordering additional submarines.

JOHN R. - Monroe Co., Ga. Deed, John R. Holland from Richard Kilpatrick 9/7/1822.

JOHN T. - 1869 Nansemxld Tax Digest. Owned 124 acres adj. Mills E. Daughtry 18 mi. SW of cthse.

JONAS H. - b. 1800 Va., d. 1862 Jasper Co., Ga. m. Ist 1815 A. Jones (1802-1817), 2nd, Eunice White (1809-1862).

JORDAN - 1850 Nansernoad. b. 1840. Lived wLrh Jeremiah Jones 40, b. Va., Fraddin W. ,Jones 3, Virginia W. Jones 1, and Mary E. Jones, 16.

JORDAN S. - 1860 CarrollCo., Ga. Census, age 28, Miller, Jensk?, James E. 6, Frances 3, Nancy 2, Rebecca 10.

JOSEPH - 1850 Burke Co., Ga. Census, age 39, carpenter, Rebecca 37, Jacob N. 16, Jociey 13, Washington 10, UrsuLa 8, Quillian 5 (male), Homer M. 2.

JOSEPH - Citizen and clothworker of London. Estate, Jan. 1658, probate to John White. Children: Elizabeth (dau), wife of Richard Bessy in Virginia; Nathaniel of New England; and Samuel of Virginia.

JOSEPH - LWT, Amelia Co., Va. 1779.

JOSEPH - 1790 Nansemond, 6 whites.

JOSEPH - m. Eliza Warren 11/1820. Surety: Lemuel Holland.

JOSEPH OF JOHN - 1790 Nansemond, 7 whites.

JOSEPH 1784/1794), 1810 Isle of Wight Co., Va. edsus, having three sons b. 1800/1810; one female b. 1785/1794.

JOSEPH - LWT 2/1791 Bertie Co., N. C. Issue: Joel, Mary Magdalen, Sarah Thomas.

JOSEPH - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census; 5 whites, 14 blacks.

JOSEPH - Gates Co., N.C. Pleas & Qtr Sessions 2/19/1816. Acct of Sale, Eat. Penelope Volentine, deed, exhibitied by Joseph Holland, admr. of Isaac O. Holland, deed, who was adm of and Penelope. Gates Co., N. C., Bond of Joseph Holland and Demsey Sumner to Mills Lewis pvd by oath of Luten Lewis 3/7/1794.

JOSEPH, wheelright - Nansemond Tax List, 1800-1811, 150 acres.

JOSEPH - 1779 LWT Amelia Co., Va.

JOSEPH - Capt. of Nansemond Militia. Kingsale 1787 until hip death 1804/5.

JOSEPH - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 6 whites.

JOSEPH - Gates Co., N. C., Joseph Holland of Nansemond Co. m. Liddey Saunders 5/7/1798. Wit: Joseph John Holland of Nansemond Go., grandson of Joseph Holland; Law Baker, William Goodman.

JOSEPH - 1783, Isle of Wight Tax Digest, Joseph Holland of Nansemond had conveyed to him by John Barns of Southampton Co., 200 acres in Isle of Wight on Nansemond Co. line. At his death, 1805, Joseph conveyed this 200 acres to his son, Joseph J., who made his hame them.

JOSEPH ALFRED m. Sarah Ann Flewellen. Son: George Washington Holland b. 12/19/1846 Nansemond Co., Va.

JOSEPH B. - Admr of Est. of Moses Champion, Jasper Co., Ga. 1813-1820 administrations.

JOSEPH E. - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest. Owned 39 acres adj. Jordan Holland, 12 miles from courthouse.

JOSEPH G. - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census. Nansemood Tax List. 1825-1829, 305,#X),146, and 187 acres, adj. H. B. Holland and J. Holland; 1830-1831, 305, 200, 146 acres; 1832 he sold 146 acres to Edward R. Hunter, gave 200 acres to Augustus H. Holland. Nansemond Tax List. 1833, Estate of Joseph G., 305 acres.

JOSEPH I. - LWT Isle of Wight Co.,, Va. dtd 1826. Wife: Nency. Ch: Willis H., Arms Matilda Norfleet, Joseph I., Nancy, July (Julia), Susannah, Lucy Levinah, Emaline, Virginia (m. Nelson Baker 11/1/1852), Georgianna, James Monroe (m. Deille Holland, his first cousin, dau. of Jonas H. Holland).

JOSEPH J. OF ELIJAH - 1832 Nansemond Tax Tape List, 50 acres to Frederick H. Holland.

JOSEPH J. - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

JOSEPH J. - (b, 1765/1784), 1810 Isle of Wight Co., Va. Census, having two sons b. 1800/1810, one son b. 1784/1794, three daus. b. 1800/1810; ane female b. 1765/1784. .

JOSEPH J. - Son of Joseph J. who d. 1826. 1850 Nansmnnd Census. b. 1802. James Butler 10, Denpaey Butler 6, George W. Butler 3, Christian Butler 30 (f).

JOSEPH J. - Isle of Wight Tax Digest, 1805-1811, Joseph J. of Joseph,200 acres, adj. Thaaas Carr.

JOSEPH L. - m. Jane M. Morgan 3/21/1836 Jasper Co., Ga.

JOSEPH S. - m. Sally Council 12/9/1824.

JOSEPH OF DANIEL - Nansemond Tax List, 1782-1787, 170 acres.

JOSEPH OF JO. - 1782 Nansemond Go., Va. Census, 7 whites.

JOSEPH OF KINGGSALE - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 6 whites, 6 blacks.

JOSEPHINE - m. Charlton L. Causey 2/24/1867 PuLaski Co., Ga

JOSHUA - of Shadwell, Middlesex, England, Probate his estate Map, 1690, to son, Thanks Holland, with similar powers reserved to Frances Johnson. Dau: Elizabeth, in Pennsylvania.

JOSHUA - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 6 whites. 1790 Nansemond Census, 6 whites. 1782-1811 Nansemond Tax Digest, 96 acres.

JOSHUA - Epitaph, Heal's Baptist Church, Belton, S. C. 8/14/1818-3/10/1896. Rebecca A. Russell, wife of Joshua Holland, 8/25/1820-2/2/1897.

JOSHUA - Deeds of Anderson Co., S. C., was son of Elder Moses Holland, Rev, War Soldier.

JOSHUA - Drew in 1820 Land Lottery. res. of Pulaski Co., Ga., Rees Dist., drew LL 397, 8th Sec., Early Co., Ga. He m. Jane Adams 8/20/1829 Pulaski Co., Ga.

JOSIAH GILBERT - 1819-1881. American editor and writer; associate editor, Springfield, Mass. "Republican", editor "Scribner's Monthly", etc.

JULE - Married twice, had approximately 20 children. Lived Terrell Co., then Mitchell Co., Ga Wife, Myria. Lived Cotton, Ga., then removed to Thomas Co., Ga., town of Boston. Son, Henry Edgar, d. 9/3/1898. J. W. - 4/1/1824-3/29/1888, buried Holland Cemetery, 4 miles south of Monticello, Ga. on Hillsboro Road, Jasper Co., Ga.

KINCHEN - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

LEMUEL- Nansemond Co. Deed, 2/27/1866, Lemuel Holland to William L. Hollaod, his son. Was Lemuel son of Harrison?

LEMUEL - Isle of Wight Co., Va appraisement of his estate 4/18/1777. Appraisers; John Darden, John Daughtry, Mills Lawrence

LEWIS - 1726 Lewis Holland, J. P., James City Co., Va,

LEWIS- Williamsburg, Va., LWT 7/13/1732:8/16/1732, York Co., Va., Merchant. Friends: Samuel Cobbs, William Printis for executing LWT. Friend: Edward Ripping. To: Martha Druet, Edith, wife of Samuel Cobbs, m. wife of William Prentis, Mary, wife of Edward Ripping. Personal estate in England and Virginia. Sisters: Elizabeth, Esther, Bridget. Cousin: Richard Holland of Town of Wiggin in Lancaster.

LEWIS - W. A. - 7/9/1831-1/4/1867, Moreland Founders Cem, 5 mi. s. of Newnan, entr. of Martin Mill Rd. and Hwy 29.

LEWIS - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digst. Owned 22 acres adj. J. J. Copeland, 10 mi. W of cthouse.

LEWIS - m. Martha McClenny 12/8/1829.

LEWIS - Drew in 1820 Land Lottery, res. PuLaski Co., Ga., Drew LL 7, 3rd Sec., Early Co., Ga.

LEWIS - Dekalb Co., Ga. witnessed deed 5/11/1822 between William Moore and Josiah Horn.

LEWIS - Lewis b. 1828/1829 Tattnall Co., Va. m. Caroline Sapp 11/31/1849 Tattnall Co. (b. 1829), Issue b. Tattnall Co.: Frederick b. 1851, Sarah Ann b. 1853, Dempsey b. 1855(m. Martha. Ch: Melvin R., Lewis, Penny A. R.), David Henry and Matilda A. J.

LEWIS CONNER - Drew in 1820 Ga. Land Lottery, res. of Jasper Co., Phillips Dist., drew LI, 279, 5dr Sec., Irwin Co.

LEWIS F. - m. Elizabeth Scott 1/5/1822.

LEWIS R. - 1850 Jasper Co., Ga. Census, age 39, carpenter, Va Emily A. 32 N. C., Miranda 9, Ala, Medara 7, Jone (male) 4, Emergene 1.

LILLIAN - 1873-1877. Nansemond Register of Deaths. d. 9/22/1877, age 4, dau. of Sol J. and Mary E. Holland.

LINDSEY- Confed. Soldier, aged 38 in 1861.

LINDSEY - b. ca. 1806, listed 1830 Fayette Co., 1850 Carroll Co., Ga. Heir on est. of James H. Holland, 1862 Carroll Co., Ga.

LINDSEY - b. 1824 m. Elizabeth Lassetter 12/16/1841 Carroll Co., Ga., Farmer, Miller, Postmaster. had son, Frank. Admr. Tyre W. Holland, deed, Carroll Co., Ga. Letters of Adms 1862.

LOUISA (F.N.) - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest. Owned 20 acres adj. John Harrell and Dempsey Hare, 18 mi, SW of courthouse.

LOUISA - d. 1879, age 67, deu. of Diza A. Holland. Source: Exum Holland.

LOUISE - LWT 11/7/1879 Nansemond Co. To: Jane Arminda Holland,land to pass to her, William C. Holland. Grandson: William C. Holland, 18 acres adj. Jane A.Holland and John (of L). To Son: James E. Son: Job (of L.)

LUCENO - Married William W. Worley 11/19/1840 Clarke Co., Ga.

LUCINDA - m. Noel G. Jones 12/7/1841 Cherokee Co., Ga.

LUCRETIA M. - m. John Canant? 12/24/1828 Jasper Co., Ga.

LUCY- m. Solomon Williams 5/20/1782, Douglas Register.

LYDIA - Her est. mentioned on Nansemond Co. Tax Digest, 1800.

LUCY - dau. ed James H. of Carroll Co., Ga. b. 1/29/1860 CarroU. Co., Ga., m. Jesse Carroll Hilley b. 8/22/1859 Butts Go., Ga. Ch: Lillie Hilley Hamiltoa b. 8/31/1903 Oerroll Co., Ga.; Jams F. Hilley b. 6/14/1881; Jade B. B.

LUCY - Arrington b. 7/2/1889; Voyghtish Hilley McClendon b, 2/12/1892; Willie Bnwn Hilley b. 8/25/1894; Florence H. Dukes b. 1/13/1897; Katie Ruth Borders b. 12/2/11/1887; Mary vials b. 1/13/1887; Mattie Hilley.

MAJOR - Son of William and Mary Harrison Holland emigrated to N.C. in 1725.

MALINDA B. - Cherokee Co., Ga. Deed 12/7/1837, Malinda B. Holland to William Jay, 40 acres, Lot 540, 2nd Section, 21st Dist., Cherokee Co.

MALlSSA - m. Maddin Monk (1805-69), Jackson Co., Ga.

MARGARET - Cherokee Co., Ga. Deed, 10/27/1838, Lot 1061, 2d Mst,, 2nd Sectioa.

MARGARET - 1850 Paulding Co., Ga., aged 60, b. Va.

MARGARET - 1850 Jasper Co., Ga. Census, age 58, b. Va., Susan R. Fulton 36, Va., Sarmel Fulton 10, Ga.

MARGARET - Married, Richmond Co., Va. 11/22/1680, William Shaw, Farnham Parish.

MARGARET - 1850 Nansemond Census, b. 1790 Va.

MARGARET M. - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest, owned 11 1/2 acres adj. James and Hillory B. Byrd, 13 miles SW of courthouse.

MARGUERITE H. - 1820 Pendleton Dist, S. C. Census, 2 males under 10, female 45, female 16.

MARTHA- 1850 Nansemond. b. 1830 Isle of Wight. Drew b. 1827 Isle of Wight, William b. 1809 Isle of Wight, William b. 1848 Nansemond.

MARTHA - Deed, Nansemond Co., Va., Mills E. Laurence, tr. to a deed of trust between Eli Joyner and Edward Crumpler to F. H. Holland 4/25/1835, sells life estate to said Joyner by right.

MARTHA - from England, Hotten's list, age 24, 7/1635.

MARTHA - m. 3/8/1836 Hall Co., Ga. Daniel Willis.

MARY - Mrs. Mary Holland, 107 years old, d. 6/9/1819 at her home in Cumberland Co., Va., Savannah Republican dtd 8/24/1819.

MARY - 1751, Mary Holland named as dau. in LWT of Thomas Core, Northampton Co., N. C.

MARY - b. 1785. 1850 Nrmsemad. Next doac to William W. of U. Holland, age 21.

MARY - Named in 1741 LWT ad Roger Jones, Beaufort Co., N. C., wife, Rebecca. Daus: Jane, Margaret and Elizabeth. Mentions: Holland House in Isle of Wight Co., Va.

MARY - Named in LWT of William Powell 10/3/1734:3/24/1734, William, Joseph, Benjamin, Martha, Rebecca Wilkinson, Mary Holland, son-in-law, Samuel Redlebush, Rachel, Alice, Lydia. Wife, Mary.

MARY - 1728 Bertie Co., N. C.

MARY - m. Herbert Taylor 1/21/1814 Pulaski Co., Ga.

MARY - 1800 Pendleton Dist., S. C. Census, male under 10, male 1626, female 45t.

MARY - 1850 Forsyth Co., Ga. Census, b. Maryland, Mary A. Moore 30, Md. Leonidas 22 N. C., Kitty E. 16 N. C., Mary A. E. 12, N. C.

MARY A. - b. 1835. 1850 Nansemond Census. Living with Elizabeth Rawls 50t Margaret 33, Victoria Jones 4, Elisha Rawls 33.

MARY ANN - m. Benjamin P. Tuggle 1/3/1826 Jasper Co., Ga.

MARY C. - d. 10/16/1879, age 1 yr., son of Solomon C. and Mary V. Holland. Nansemond Death Register.

MARY H. (Hollins) - m. 11/2/1766 Louisa Co., Va., Joseph Hughes. Wit: Richard H. Hollins.

MARY J. - d. 6/4/1822, buried Holland Cemetery, 4 miles south of Monticello, Ga., in Jasper Co.

MARY S. - 1875-1877. Nansemond Register of Deaths. d. 6/19/1877, dau. of S. J. and Mary C. Holland.

MATTIE - Obituary, Atlanta 6/18/1924. Mrs. Mattie Holland, mother of Mr. and Mrs. Cleo Holland, age 59, 9 mos, 6 days, member of Baptist Church of Macedonia, bur. beside husband, Frank. Leaves 4 sons, 3 daus., 6 bros, 3 sisters. M. B. - Female, 1850 Cherokee Co., Ga. Census, age 29 Ga., Fountainoy 13, Oscar 7, Lis 4, William 2.

MEADER - 1782 Cumberland Co., Va. Census; 1 white.

MERCY - m. William Colbard 1/2/1759, Douglas Register.

MICHAEL - Henrico Co., 6/16/1727, granted 400 acres adj. Samuel Burk's land on W. side of E. E. fock of Hole Creek. 6/16/1727.

MILLS - (b. 1784/1794) 1810 isle of Wight Co., Va Census, having three sons b. 1800/1810; one female b. 1765/1784.

MINDA - 1850 Cass Co., Ga. Census 20, Ga., Lydia 6, Isham 4, Mary 2, Celia, 6 mos.

MOSES - S. C.- Baptists (1670-1805) by Leah Townsend, P-189. "Turkey Creek (of Salads Church. Moses Holland, minister in 1791, came to Va. to S. C. where he was ordained at Big Creek in 1788, He is said to have served in the Rev. War." Beloved minister of Jesus Christ was born in Culpepper Co., Va. Nov. 17, 1758. He served as a soldier in the Rev. wet and was present at the surrender of Lord Cornwallis....he, his wife and 2 children, settled in Anderson Co. an the Saluda River, two miles below the present town of Pelzer, near what is known as Holland's Ford. He was one of the most powerful and influential preachers of his day, dying Sept, 8, 1829. See History of Saluda Baptist Assn by T. H. Garrett. His epitaph,Big Creek Cemetery, Anderson Co., S. C. "Elder Moses Holland b. in Va. 11/17/1758, d. in S. C. 9/8/1829, founder of Saluda Baptist Assn and Big Creek, Hopewell, Friendship Barkers Creek, Washington, Standing Springs Chrrches and perhaps 26 churches. He was pastor of Big Creek Church 42 yrs. A Rev. Patriot. Epitaph, Big Creek CeneMry, Anderson, S. C. Mary E. Barton, "first wife of Moses Holland, b. 1768". Grace King, 2nd wife, b. S. C., d. at an advanced age." 1782 Charlotte Co., Va. Census, 6 daughters. LWT 4/9/1829: 11/9/1829 Anderson, S. C., "Moses Holland of Culpepper Co., Va." Wife: Gracy, heirs of her body: Moses, Aaron, Caleb, Joshua, Tabitha, Ellen. Also, Ellender, James, John, Fanny, Deacon Joshua Holland of Anderson Co., S. C. is a son of Elder Holland.

MOSES - 1860 Fulton Co., Ga. Census, age 54, brickmason, S. C., Mary 45, James 27, William 20, Emma 18, Mary 12. Next door to Elisha Holland, b. 1798 S. C.

MOSES - 1800 Pendleton Dist., S. C. Census, 4 males under 10, male 45, female 45.

MOSES - Clarke Co., Ga. records, 1808, military records. Lt;, Clarke Co., Ca, Militia (2/15/1826-6/15/1826).

MOSES - Pendleton Dist, S. C. Deed, 11/21/1790, James Hamilton to John Pepper, land bounded by Moses Holland, 100 acres as. of Saluda River,

MOSES - 1860 Coweta Co., Ga. Census, b. 1819 S. C., Farrrer, Frances 38 Ga., William 80, blacksmith, b. 1780 Ga,, Arlish 22, Nancy 16, Martha H. 13, Evaline 10, Robert 8, Frances 4, Thomas 3, Susan 4 22, Nancy 16, Martha H. 13, Evaline 10, Robert 8, Frances, Thomas 1, Mary 18.

MOSES - 1860 Chattooga Co,, Ga. Census 48, farmer, Tenn., Martha 37 Ga., James H. 13, John T. 11, Mary A. 7, Valetia V. 5, Harriet F. 3, William B. 2 mos.

MOSES - Rev. War, Drummer, Drummer, Charlotte Co., Va., Militia.

MOSES - m. Henry Co., Ga., Mary Kuglar 3/17/1828.

MOSES- 1845 Juror in Paulding Co., Ga. Co. D, 22nd Regt. Inf., enlisted Camp HcDoaald, Capt. J. A. R. Hanks.

MOSES - 1782 Nansemond Co., Tax Digest, specifies his sea, John.

MOSES H. - m. Sara Stewart St&rart 3/11/1819 Pulaski Co., Ga.

MOSES J. - Clarke Go., Ga. Deed 3/22/1845, Moses J. Holland from Jonathan Hardigree. He m. 10/7/1838 Clarke Co., Ga., Fannie Hardigree.

MOSES JASPER - Born and married in Abbeville, S. C., m. Mary Ellen Meekins.

NANCY - m. John H. Eley 12/28/1813. Dan. of James Holland.

NANCY - Isle of Wight Tax Digest, 1827-1853, 200 acres, life estate and 83 acres, near Carrsville.

NANCY - Mrs. Nancy Holland, admx of eat. of Joseph Norfleet, 1791 (settlement). Nansemond Co. Tax Digest.

NANCY - m. William R. Loving 8/16/1836 Fayette Co., Ga.

NANCY- m. 2/26/1800 William Horn, Edgecombe Co., N. C.

NANCY BEASLEY- 11/11/1790-1/27/1870, Nancy Beasley Holland, bur. Moreland Founders cem. 5 mi. S. of Newnan at entr. of Martin Mill Rd. and Hwy 29.

NANCY V. - 1874-1877 Nansemond Register of Deaths. d. 6/19, age 3., dau. of George W. and Mary E. Holland.

NATHANIEL - 7/1741, 1746, Minutes, Chamn 20., N. C., Nathaniel Holland vs. Samuel Gregory.

NATHANIEL - re. Susanna Bryan 12/20/1785 Northampton CO., Va.

NATHANIEL - vestryman since 1712, Northampton Co., Va.

NATHANIEL - a. Jeanle Hutson 5/23/1775, Louisa Co., Va.

NATHANIEL- M. 7/17/1786 Susan Clopton, Goochland Co., Va. N. H. - 1831-1861. Buried Roswell Methodist Church Cemetery, Cobb Co., Ga.

NICHOLAS - Lancaster Co., Va. Order Book H7 (1721-1729), P. 56, Power of atty from Nicholas Holland of Liverpoole (England) Shipwright, and J. Watten of Liverpoole, Mariner, was this day proved in Court by oath of Jamea Murchland 8/8/1722. Page 62, 67, 73, 81, 87, action of debt between Nicholas Holland and Simon Craft.

ORLANDO - m. Miranda Smith, dan. of Davis and Elizabeth Dixon Smith, 6/7/1842 Monroe Co., Ga. He died in Texas. Children: Elmina Holland (1865-1897) m. Lorenzo Dow (1861-1935) Monroe Co., Ga.

ORRY A. -LWT Nansemond Co., Va, 5/9/1900:6/11/1900. Husband: William A. Holland. Nattie Cane, Fnrm J. Holland, Selma Butler, Clifford Cutchin.

OTHO - 1734/5 Otho Holland witd. LWT of Joseph Abington, Currituck Co., N. C.

OTHO - 8/1747 Minutes, Chowan Co., N. C., Otho Holland vs. Thomas Ward. Otho witnessed LWT of Joseph Abington, Carrituck Co., N. C. 1734-1735.

PARMA OF SOLOMON - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

PATIENCE (WIFE OF ROBERT) - 1820 Nansemwd lists free colored people.

PATRICK HENRY - Nansemond Tax Wst. 1832, lad 146 acres.

PATSY B.-Nansemond Tax Digestreflects 1830-1833 she acguired 2M) acres on South Qu Rd. from est. of Hilliard B. Holland.

PEGGY - Pickens, S. C., Peggy Holland Est. admrd 4/24/1848. 8 ch: Moses J., Adolphus M., Lucien J.,, James V., Leonidas G., Joseph S., Thomas P., Francis M.. On 4/15/1848 Elisha Holland of Clarke Co., Ga., was husband of Peggy Holland. She d. Clarke Co., Ga.

PETER - 1824 Clarke Co., Ga. Tax Digest, Capt. Gahagan's Dist. 1840 Clarke CO., Ga. Census. 1850 Clarke Co., Ga. Census, carpenter, b. 1801 Ga. Wife: Mildred b. 1809. C. Wilson b. 1831, dau. b. 1829, Mary F. b. 1845, William b. 1828. Peter m. Milly Wilson 10/2/1826 Jackson Co., Ga. Drew in 1832 Jackson Co. Land Lottery, Jackson Co, Ga. deed Peter Holland of Madison Co. To Stephen Wilson Jackson Oo. 7/1/1832, 25 acres Madison Co. on Broad River.

PETER - Henrico Co., Va. transported in 1636.

PETER - one of purchasers of Est. of Robert Patton, Sr., Lincoln Co., Tenn.

PETER, JR. and SR.) - Taxpayers in Va, 1782-1787. Peter Jr. m. Rebecca Ogburn. Quakers. Ch:Asa and Thomas (b. 1756, Rev. war Soldier). Peter, Sr. from Calvert Co., Md. m. Mary Diggins and removed to Bedford Co., Va. 1755 Land Grants in Franklin Co., Va. Ch: George, Peter, Jr., Jesse, Benjamin, Asa, Thomas (b. 12/24/1759 Md.), Drury who m. Sarah Turner. Stephen, Susannah and Bathsheba. His son, Asa, d. Bedford Co., Va., then his wife and 14 year old son moved to Smith (now Macon) Co., Tenn. Only known son: William. P. G. - 1840 Cobb Co., Ga, Cenaus, b. 1800/1810,

PHEBE - 1782 Amelia Co., Va. Census 4 whites, 3 blacks.

PHILAMON- 1553-1637. Phgtisb classical scholar; known as "Translator General."

POLLY - m. Hugh S. Molley 7/14/1790, Amelia Co., Va, writes her own caasent.

POLLY - m. Daniel H. Mayling 5/26/1812 Newton Co., Ga.

POLLY - m. (1805-1869) William Coan, Jackson Co., Ga.

PRISCILLA - 1850 Nansemond Wife of Jethro. b. 1810, Va. Joseph b. 1833. William b. 1836 Mary b, 1840.

RACHEL - a. Fracris Parker 10/19/1795 Bertie Co., N. C.

REBECCA - b. 1775 Va., listed 1850 Fayette Co. Census with Talton Holland and family.Fayette Deed 12/9/1843, Rebecca Holland to Talton, Harris and Susan Holland for mutual love, 101 1/4 acres, Lot57, 9th Dist, her mark X. Henry Co., Ga. Deed, 1836 Patterson t Rebecca Holland. 1843, Amy 33., Rebecca Holland to Susan Holland.

REBECCA -LWT of Richard Ford, 1801:1810, Abbevllle Co., S. C. names dau., Rebecca Holland. Wife of John?

RICHARD - m. Nina Taylor 11/30/1775 Rowan Ca,, N. C.

RICHARD - b. ca 1750 Prince Edward Co., Va. d. 1798 Wake Co., N. C. m. aft 1770 Wake Co. N. C. Mary Edwards. David or Daniel b. 1777 m. Mabel Bridgers. R.W.S. from N.C. verified by Gen. Allen Jones, Halifax Dist. 7/16/1788.

RICHARD- b. 1800. Judith b. 1832. 1850 Nansemond.

RICHARD - 1755-1818, Commanded a co. and Va. Militia at Battle of Guilford Caut House Barn sad died in Prince Edward Co., Va. Married Martha Jones Walker in 1782.

RICHARD- Prince George Co., Va., 7/15/1717, Thomas Wood granted 199-1/2 acres oa bottom sides of indian Branch of Nausend's Creek, below river path, for transporting four persons one of whom was Richard Holland.

RICHARD - He witnessed LWT of Joseph Adair, Laurens Co., S. C. 1812:1813. Thornas Holland, husband ad Jane, named as heir.

RICHARD - LWT 11/15/1733:4/10j1734, Lancaster Co., Va., "of Wigan in Co. of Lancaster (England), tailor, age 55 yrs and upwards, appeared before William Pole, Esq., Mayor of Liverpool in Co. of Lancaster, and made oath that he was Cousin German or brothers' son to Lewis Holland, late factor at Williamsburg in Virginia who died there about the beginning of August in 1731 and the said Lewis Holland had at his death, sisters all yet Ilving, that is to say, Elizabeth, now widow of Richard Culshaw late of Upholland in Co. of Lancaster, Shoemaker, decd; Esther, the wife of James Frith of Upholland aforesaid, husbandman, and Bridge, the wife of William Pryor in Orell in said co., Gardiner. Wits: John Breakshell, Thomas Darbyshire, Joseph Seddon, Richard Slater.

RIZIN - His LWT dtd 7/30/1802 Laurens Co., S. C. Names wife, May (with child) and John , Thasres, Jeremiah, Sarah, Elizabeth, Rachel ad Mareh. Wit: Richard Holland. R. N, - 8/3/1858-10/29/1912, buried Raswell Methodist Church, Cobb Co., Ga.

ROBERTA - 186-1876. d. 12/28/1876, dan. of Nathan and Relia Holland. Nansemond Register of Deaths.

ROBERT - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va Census species James as his son.

ROBERT - 1813-1874, Blount Co., Ala., Holland Cem., Zion Hill.

ROBERT - 1782 Isle ad Wight Co., Va. Census; 6 whites, 14 blacks. Resigned as Capt of Wight Co., Va. Militia 7/6/1780.

ROBERT - 4/27/1779, Isle of Wight Deed, William Bracey to Robert Hallrml, 100 acres Blackwater River, adj. James Holland.

ROBERT - b. a. 1830/40 m. Martha. Son, Matthew Crawford Holland b. 7/4/1860 Gwinnett Co. Ga., d. 5./9/1936 m. Molly Ida Davis (History of Gwinnett Co.)

ROBERT - Cherokee Co., Ga. Deed, 3/22/1841, Robert Holland of of Anderson, S. C.from Archibald Holland of Cherokee Co.

ROBERT - 1820 Pendleton Dist, S. C., 4 males under 10, mele 16, male 16-18,female under 10, female 16, female 45.

ROBERT - Est of William Cleveland, Pickens S. C., in equity, mwtioos T3aocp Holland, . of Robert, and heirs of Julia Holland who had been wife of William Holland, vLz. husbaod end chn: Robert, Catharine and Nancy. Heirs of Benjamin Holland and wife, Lucinda, etc. Cleveland made his LWT 7/31/1820.

ROBERT H. - d. 10/15/1879, no age listed, son of William R. and Adeline Holland. Nansemond Death Register. S. - 1850 Cherokee Co., Ga. Census, female age 50, b. in Ga, M. R. 39 (female), G. Ga., Fountainoy 13, Oscar 7, Sis 4, William 2. S. - m. T. W. Shoemaker 1/21/1344 Fayette Co., Ga.

SALLY - Nansemond Tax List, 1812-1817; 1818, 2 acres, Sally's Estste.

SAM - 1800-1877. Nansemmcd Register ofDeaths. d. 6/15, age 75. lnformers: Sam Vaughn, Aquilla Vaughn.

SAMUEL - res. Moaa Co., Ga,, dreu in 16th Dist, 2d Sec., Cobb Co., from 1827 Ga. Lottery. Listed 1830 Monroe Co. Census, b. 1790/1800.

SAMUEL - 1783 Greenville Co., S. C. Census.

SAMUEL - Estate appraised 4/18/1777, Isle of Wight Co., Va., John Darden, Mills Lawrence and John Daughtrey.

SAMUEL - 1800 Frederick Co., Va. Tax List.

SAMUEL - In Va. in 1638, son of Joseph Holland, citizen and clotthworker of London.

SARA ANN - m. Chiles P. Ingram 9/4/1842 Cherokee Co., Ga.

SARAH - Named in LWT Elizabeth Daughtry, Isle of Wight Co., Va. 7/26/1758:11/2?1758, William, Richard (leg. which formerly belonged to my bro., Elisha Williams), Sarah Holland, John, Joshua, Moses, Benjamin.

SELAH - 2/24/1786, Isle of Wight Co., Va. m. Matthew Thomas, both of Nansemond Co. sa. - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census specifies son, John.

SOLOMON - 1783 Greenville Co., S. C. Census.

SOLOMON - b. 1815 Nansemond Co. 1850 Nansemond Census. Margaret b. 1820 Isle of Wight; others b. Nansemond Co., John b. 1836, Robert b. 1840, Margaret b. 1842, Shermel G. 1846, Mary b. 1847, James b. 1848, Abram .

SOLOMON - and wife b. 1775/1794. 1820 Nansemond Census. Son 1810/20, dau, 1810/20, d 1794/1804. 6 slaves.

SOLOMON J. - Bible of Edward Riddick, Nansemond Co. was 2d husband of Polly Riddick 12/7/1800, dau. of Edward and Nancy Riddick, d. 9/3/1884, age 84. She m. 1st 10/1/1816 Job Rawles Saunders.

SOLOMON OF JER - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest. 12 acres adj. E. Rawls and Somon Bradshaw, 14 miles SW of courthouse; 70 acres adj. Rand. Rawls and Calvin Holland, 14 mi SW of courthouse. adj. Rand. Rawls and Celvin Holland, 14 mi. SW ad cthse.

SOPHIA - b. 1795. Living with Amasa Holland.

SPESSARD LINDSEY - Gov, of Fla. 1940, son of Benjamin F. and Virginia (Spessard) Holland was b. Bartow Co., Fla. 7/10/1892. Father was citrus grower, mother school teacher. Bro. of Frank Holland and Mrs. Robt. Gallemore. Married Mary Alice Groover in 1919, had four children: Spessard, Jr., William Benjamin, Mrs. Jefferson Lewis, and Mrs. R. B. Craney.

SPIER - Served in Continental Armg, Rev. War, N. C.

SUMNER - 4/22/1773 Isle of Wight Deed, Sumner Holland and Martha, wife, of Northmnpton ( N. C. to Robert Holland of Isle of WIght, 27 acres on School House Branch

SUMNER - Morgan Co,, Ga. Deed, 7/19/1806, Sumner Holland of Baldwin Co., Ge.to Hell Springs Baptist Church.

SUMNER - Deed Book A, Flats, P. 186 (179~-1812), Screven Co., Ga,

SUSAN- 18161876, Widow of George Holland, Nansemond, Register of Deaths, d. 8/15/18 age 60. Informer: Joseph E. Holland, friend.

SUSAN - 1850 Forsyth Co., Ga. Census, age 34, Ga., John 16, Miss., James 14 Ala., Irany 13 (female), Ala., Johnson P. 9, Ga., Mary J. 7, Ga., Mary Butler 75 Va.

SUSAN SNEED)- 1850 Burke Co., Ga. Census, aile 46, Adelaide 20, Garret A. 13.

SUSANAH - m. Wilson Perkins 8/7/1757, Douglas Register.

SUSANNAH- m. Frances Benton 1/6/1810 Warren Co., Ga.

TALTON - son of Rebecca (b. 1776 Va.) was b. 1817 Ga. - d. 1850 Fayette Co., Ga. 4/13/1838 Fayette Co., Ga. (1811-1886). Fayette Co., Taltan Holland sad Lewis Smith, sec., bond, 1/7/1851, "the condition of the above obligation is such chat that Talton has been appointed guardian of the heirs of Talton and Susan Holland's children. Ch: Lini N. b. 3/12/1839 Fayette Co., Ga., lived Jackson Co., Ala., Elizabeth Jane, b. 11/10/1840 John W. Miller; Andrew J. 4/28/1842; Rebecca M. 8/25/1844; Isaac Washington 11/15/18-, Ely Thomas 3/13/1852; William E. 12/3/1854-8/3/1872.

THEODOSIA EVERETT - L. Green of Houston Co., Ga., exr of LWT of James A. Everett to Robert A. Holland, in right of his wife, Theodosia Everett Holland, 1864.

THOMAS ERSKINE, Sir - 1835-1926. English jurist; professor of international law diplomacy, Oxford (1876-1910).

THOMAS - as. Mary Ross 5/17/1761 Edgecombe Co., N. C.

THOMAS- Bertie Co., N, C. deed, John Barefield, late of Nansemond Co., Va., now of Stafford Co., Va. to Thomas Holland of Essex Co., Va., 9/11/1728, 640 acres on southside of Meherring River. Wit: Christopher Holland.

THOMAS - Named in LWT of Joseph Adair, Laurens Go., S. C. 1812:1813, as husband of Jane (dau. of Joseph Adair).

THOMAS - listed 1790 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

THOMAS - 9/11/1728, John Barefield, late of Nansemmd, but now Stafford Co., Va. Thomas Holland

THOMAS - of Essex Co., Va., 640 acres on SS of Meherring River. Wit: Christopher Holland.

THOMAS - 175&1799 Virginia. Served as Pvt. in Capt. White's Co., Col. Dumfries Va. Tree

THOMAS - 1762-1815. Served as Pvt. in S. C. Militia. He was b. Ireland, d. Laurens Co. Pvt. in S. C. Militia. He was b. Ireland, d. Laurens, S. C.

THOMAS - Franklin Co., Ga. Land Grant 1847, 95 acres; 1804 Greene Co., 8 acres, 14 acres.

THOMAS - From England, Hotten's, age 34, 7/23/1635.

THOMAS - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census.

THOMAS - m. 5/17/1761 Mary Rose, Edgecombe Co., N. C.

THOMAS - Listed 1790 Laurens Co., S. C. Census, 96th District, LWT of Joseph Adair 1/14/1813 Laurens Co., S. C. names dau., Jane, wife of Thomas Holland. Wit: Rich Holland.

THOMAS - Rev. War Soldier, b. 12/24/1759 Maryland, son of Peter, Sr. (of Calvert Co., to Bedford Co., Va) and wife, Mary Diggins. Removed to Pittsylvenia Co., Va. In 1 lived Montgomery Go., Va.; 1833 lived Cocke Co., Tenn.,1834 lived Clay Co., Miss.

THOMAS - Listed 1783 Pendleton District, S. C. Census.

THOMAS - 1782 Cumberland Co., Va. Census; 9 whites, 5 blacks.

THOMAS - 1782 Hampshire Co., Va. Census; 2 whites.

THOMAS - Married Richmond Co., Va., Parham Parish, Joyce Johnson, 8/2/1675.

THOMAS - 1800 Pendletoo Diat., S. C. Census, 2 males under 10.

THOMAS - Mid-South Bibles. Thomas m. Mary McKay (b. 1809), dau. of William McKay (9/20/1770-8/30/1835) who m. Mary Porter (2/25/1774-8/2/1846), granddau. of John Porter and Hannah Hamilton.

THOMAS - Mrs.. T. A. Holland buried 2933 Madison Co., Ga. Baptist Church. Thomas was grandson of Jonas H. Holland.

THOMAS - 1840 Warren Co., Ga. Census.

THOMAS - 1795 Green Co., Term. Land Gaent.

THOMAS - Gates Co., N. C., insolvent, 1822.

THOMAS - m. Nancy Coots 8/5/1831 Jasper Co., Ga.

THOMAS S. - m. 12/30/1795 Sally Holland, Goochland Co., Va. John Holland gives consent

TITUS - 1782 Nansemond Co., Va. Census, 4 whites, 6 blacks. 1790 Nansemond, 4 whites, 6 blacks. His est mentioned Nansemond Co. Tax Records, 1794, Joseph Holland, admr. Titus m. Elizabeth Duke 11/4/1792 (or 1792) Gates Co., N. C. (Fam Group Sheets). Deed, Titus Holland and Trease, his wife, of Newport Perish, Isle of Wight Cc dad to Epaphoditlls Butler, 200 acres a Carr Pocosan.

TOBIAS - Listed 1840 Taliaferro Co., Ga. Census.

TYRE - His Estate, Carroll Co.,Ga. Lindsey Holland gave admrs. 12/8/1862. ( Carroll Co. Census, Tyre W. 29, farmer, Martha, Lucy E. 2, James R. 1, Ben H. 19.

VIRGINIA A. S. - m. Newton N. Edge 8/29/1848 Cherokee Co., Ga.

VIOLET HOLLAND - 1850 Nansemond Co,, Va. Census, b. 1770. Sophia Jones 22, Frances Ja 5, Elbert Jones 2, Stedman Johnson 23 (laborer).

WEYMAN - Pickens, S. C., est. administered, Weyman Hollaod, late of Abbeville, S. C. (5/21/1838:10/15/1839) Franklin Co., Enoch B. Benson, gdn of Mary and Sarah, children of Waymond, decd, minors under 13. In 1842, Nancy Holland, dau. of Wayman mentioned as wife of A. J. Anderson.

WILEY - Nansemond Deed, 9/18/1869. Wiley Holland and wife, Chlory to Washington Knight.

WILKERSON - 1830-1850 Nansemond Co. b. 1803. Permelia b. 1805. Alfred b. 1833. Martha b. 1834. Elizabeth b, 1836. Lawson b. 1839. Sarah b. 1846.

WILLIAM - m. Cumberland Co., Va. 2/27/1769 Mary Moss.

WILLIAM- Listed 1850 Burke Co.,Ga. Census, age 46, Mary 46, Seaborn 18, Mary C. 15, John J. 10, Sidney A. M. (f) 8, Joicey E. 5, and Josephine 2.

WILLIAM - Glynn Co., Ga., drew in 1820 Land Lottery, Leed Lot 10, Sec. 16, Early Co., Ga.

WILLIAM - Witnessed Power of Atty in Franklin Co., Ga. 10/13/1810, Robert Norris, Dickson Co., Tenn. to William Bush. Agreement 11/2/1810 between Elizabeth Bush, Extrx of Daniel Bush estate, decd, late of Franklin Co., Ga. and heirs of estate: Sally Easley, Judah Holland, Susannah Norris, all of Tenn.; Lyia Haden, John, William and THomas Bush, all of Ga. Signed, John Holland, etc.

WILLIAM - Listed 1840 Cherokee Co., Ga. Census, b. 1800/1810. Cherdree Co. Deed 7/7/18: T. W. Alexander to William Holland. 5/8/1840 William and Archibald Holland of Cherokee Co. to William Harris of Forsyth $685 in Notes, Lot 747, 2d Sec., all of Lot 765, 2d sec.

WILLIAM - 1850 Forsyth Co., Ga. Census, age 21, b. in S. C., Mary 19, b. Ga., Margaret Frances 2.

WILLIAM - 1850 Gordon Co., Ga. Census, aged 35, b. S. C., Salita 30, b. Ga., Williamson 19, Edward 13, Eliza 12, George M. 6, Franklin 1.

WILLIAM- 1850 Harris Co.,, Ga. Census, aged 35, b. S. C., Sarah fi. 37 b. N. C., Sampson 16, b. Ga., William 14 b. Ga., James 12, b. Ga., Caroline 5, b. Ala., Mary 1, b. Ga.

WILLIAM - Listed 1813 Hancock Co., Ga. Tax Digest. Son of Henry of Bertie Co., N. C.

WILLIAM - Drew 1827 Land Lottery, res. of Monroe Co., Ga., Miller's Dist, Lot No. 70, 7th Dist, 5th Sec., Carroll Co., Ga.

WILLIAM- 1850 Harris Co., Ga. Census, age 23, b. Ga., Eliza 23, b. Fla.

WILLIAM - m. Mrs. Lucinda Bryant 10/1/1838 Pulaski Co., Ga.

WILLIAM - m. Mary McKigney 7/15/1821, Pulaski Co., Ga.

WILLIAM - m. 1/6/1831 Rall Go., Ga,, Saleta Doss.

WILLIAM - was b. 1825 Washington Go., Ga. on 4/5/1846 Tattnall Co., Ga., Elizabeth Lewis. Issue: Ann Jane b. 1848, Josiah b. 1850, Berrien b. 1852, Wealthy b. 1857, Narcissa b. 1862, Ashby b. 1862, Clarity b. 1865 and David b. 1868. His estate, Tattnall Co., Ga. Annual Returns (18661884), distribution to heirs: Luvicy Holland,J. D. Jarriel, Harriett Holland, Jordan Holland, Luretia Holland and James Holland (last three, minors).

WILLIAM - 1782 Nansemond Go., Va. Census, 6 whites; 1790 Nansemond, 6 whites.

WILLIAM - 1782 Isle of Wight Co., Va. Census; 5 whites.

WILLIAM - 1727 Willian Holland owned 443 acres (Pawell's Lot), 100 acres, Accarack Co. Va.

WILLIAM - son of Remy of Bertie Go., N. C. and Tattnall Co., Ga. m. Warren Co., Va, Elizabeth Fluellen 4/15/1809 where he witd LWT of John Barrow 12/26/1809:3/5/1810, Warren Co., Ga.

WILLIAM - m. Ann Moor 1768 Bertie Co., N. C.

WILLIAM - Listed 1790 Rutherford Co., N. C., Newbern Dist. Also, William's found in Craven, Johnston and Guilford Co.'s, N. C.

WILLIAM - m. Elizabeth Fluellen 4/15/1809 Warren Co., Ga., Listed 1818 Warren Tax Digest 1 pall, 91 acres. Also, listed 1820 Warren Co., Ga. Census.

WILLIAM -Listed 1840 Tattnall Co., Ga. Census. Son of Henry of Bertie Co., N. C William's estate, 4/29/1870 Tattnall Co., Ga., Return filed. Mentioned Jordan and Irwin Holland.

WILLIAM - b. 9/21/1763 Caroline Co., Maryland m 8/25/1788 Guilford Co., N. C., Lovtn Lewis (b. 8/31/1771). Children: Levin b. 6.25.1790, William b. 9/7/1792, Mary b. 11/2/1794, Niminish b. 2/9/1797, Elizabeth b. 8/14/1799, Rebecca b. 6/17/1801, Mahalah John b. 10/24/1809, Pleasant b. 6/25/1812, and Andrew Jackson b. 4/25/1815.

WILLIAM - LWT dtd 10/22/1852 Barnwell Co., S. C. Children: James J., Elizabeth Green, Mar Maria, Phoebe Dir, Sarah Moody. Wife: Sarah. Granddau: Eugenia Morris.

WILLIAM - Listed 1783 and 1790 Laurens Go., S. C. Census, 96th Dist.

WILLIAM - d. 1889 Pickens, S. C. when est. administered bp Georgianna Moore, J. H. Newton T. C. Robinson. Geargianna Moore was a sister. Left 3 brothers, no names provided.

WILLIAM - 1704 Rent Rolls, Gloucester Co., Ware Parish, 460 acres.

WILLIAM - 1790 Laurens Co., S. C. Census, 1 male under 16, 2 males over 16,5 females, slave.

WILLIAM - 8/14/1799, Pendleton Dist., S. C., Deed, Jonaebao Kcmp sold to John Harris, 12 acres ao Conoross of Keowee River, bounded by William Holland.

WILLIAM - Charles City Co., Va. 5/1636, William Holland among transported persons (29) b Sir Thomas Dale, on Merchants Rape Creek.

WILLIAM - Deposition of William Holland, age 45, taken 1765, Northampton Co., Va., Major Wilkins vs. John Wilkins, Sr. and Judith, his wife.

WILLIAM - From England, Hotten's List, age 35, 7/24/1635.

WILLIAM - Gift Deed, Bertie Co. front William and wife, children and grandchildren, 5/1775

WILLIAM - H. R., Muscogee Co.,Ga., 1836.

WILLIAM - Land Grant, Bedford Co., Ga. 6/1/1784, 497 acres on Indian River.

WILLIAM - Listed 1790 Laurens Co., S. C. Census, 96th Dist.

WILLIAM - Listed 1790 Rutherford Co., Craven Co., Johnston Co., and Guilford Co.'s, N. C.

WILLIAM - Nansemond Tax Digest. 1799 Zac. Copeland was exr of LWT of William Holland.

WILLIAM - Northampton Co., Va., 1774, LWT of Thomas Parramore, To son, William Parramore my negro Robin shoemaker to be obliged to make 20 pairs of shoes for William Holland family, et al.

WILLIAM - Pendleton Dist, S. C. LWT 2/10/1859:3/15/1859, names son, William Davis when 21.

WILLIAM - m. 1/7/1793 Louisa Co., Va., Elizabeth Cole. Wit: Benjamin Hollins.

WILLIAM - Rev. War Soldier, age 85 (1831-7), Minute Book, Rutherfordton Co., N. C. was b. 1742/1746 m. Mary Harrison. Listed 1790 Rutherford Co., N. C. Census.

WILLIAM Northampton Co., Va,, Anne, sold 158 acres William Holland and wife, Rachel, and to son, John,1787, Gdn and Margaret Holland sold to Jacob Nottingham.

WILLIAM - Pendleton Dist, S. C., LWT of Hugh Poor names wife, Anna, and bro-in-law, WIlliam Holland, 1/24/1840.

WILLIAM F. - Listed 1860 Chattooga Co., Ga. Census, 28, druggist, Margaret 26 b. N. J., Thomas T., 3, b. Ga.

WILLIAM R. - Frances, his wife, d. 7/8/1849, ega 25, buried Roswell Methodist Church, Cobb Co., Ga.

WILLIAM - LWT 1/3/1893, Nansenond Co. Wife, Margaret. Minor children

WILLIAM OF ELISHA - b. 1775/1794, also wife. 1820 Nansemond. Two sons 1800/1810, one 1800/1810,

WILLIAM O. - d. 1879, son of William L. and Mary L. Holland. Nansemond Death Regisaer.

WILLIAM R. - Listed 1850 Cobb Co., Ga. Census, age 32 b. Ga., Jane 11, male son 9.

WILLIAM R. 1820 Chatham Co., Ga. Census, b. 1775. Chatham Co. Estates (1755-1912), indicates William R. d. 1825. Joseph R. Thompson,admr 1/10/1825.

WILLIAM R. - Listed 1850 Cherokee Ca, Ga. Census, age 32, clerk, b. S. C., Jane 17, Ga., Robert 7, b. Ga.

WILLIAM T. - Estate appraised Nansemond Co. 3/1/1900 by Owen C. Holland, admr. Carr of - 1869 Nansemond Tax Digest, declared 73 acres adj. Briant Holland Est., 15 miles SW of Courthouse.

WILLIAM T. - 3/7/1857-7/22/1883, buried Roswell Methodist CHurch, Cobb Co., Ga.

WILLIAM W. OF W. - 1850 Nansemond. b. 1829. Lavicda b. 1829. Adolphus S. W, b. 1849.

WILLIAM WILSON - b. 1/4/1819 m. 12/22/183L Julia Mariah Wright b. 12/18/1818.

WILLIAMSON -m.2/22/1853 Cherokee Co., Ga., Sarah Ann Wheeler.

WILLIS A. - m. Cora Webb; Alice Ophelia m. Bob Sammon.

WILY - Listed 1840 Wilkinson Co., Ga. Census.

WORLLEY V. - 1875-1877. Nansemond Register of Deaths. d. 9/11/1877, age 2, an of Sol. and Mary V. Holland.

WRIGHT - Nansemond Tax List, lot in Suffolk.

W. H. (WILLIS H.) - 1830 Nansemond Co., Va. Census..

ZACHARIAH - LWT dtd 1796 Nottaway Co., Va., WB 1789-1802, p. 231,256.

ZACHARIAH - m. Sarah Simpson 4/26/1794, Frederick Co., Va,

ZELBRA E. - 11/13/1805-4/25/1891 buried Holland Cemetery, 4 miles south of Monticello Ga. on Hillsboro Road, Jasper Co..

END

Holande/Holland/Hollande GenealogyBy Jeannette Holland Austin

Royalty

Nobility

Holland Noble Houses

Hollands of London

Gabriel Holland, Emigrant to Virginia

John Holland, son of Gabriel, settles in Nansemond County, Virginia

Henry Holland, Jr., son of Henry Holland of Somerton Creek

Captain Joseph Holland

Joseph Holland of Kingsale Swamp

Sons of John of Nansemond

Henry Holland "the elder"

Capt. Henry J. Holland

William Holland Comes to Georgia

PREFACE

Sir Thomas de Holland

THE ANCIENTS

Gabriel Holland sails to Virginia in ship ""Supply" in 1620

John Holland Settles in Nansemond

The Issue of John Holland

Issue of Henry Holland "the Elder"

James Holland, second son of Henry "the Elder"

James, son of Henry Holland, Jr.

John Holland of Cumberland Co., Virginia

THE STORY OF THE HAGIN-HOLLAND OAK TREE

MAJOR GENERAL RALPH T. HOLLAND

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND son of ARCHIBALD HOLLAND

JAMES TOM HOLLAND, son of GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND

WILLIE EUGENE, son of JAMES TOM HOLLAND

LAUREL BENJAMIN, son of JAMES TOM HOLLAND

Watermelons, By Dorothy

Sitting by the Radio, By Dorothy

Getting a Penny

Corn Bread and Buttermilk, By Dorothy

You Have to Set Your Mouth Right, By Jeannette

Marianne Gets a Dresser, By Dorothy

Marianne's Friends, By Dorothy

Marianne Has the Measles, By Dorothy

Marianne's Birthday, By Dorothy

Marianne Catches on Fire, By Dorothy

Marianne is in Love, By Jeannette

Ben and Scarlet Fever, By Dorothy

Throwing Valentines, By Dorothy

Ben Gets Toy Soldiers, By Dorothy

Ben Teaches Me, By Dorothy

Jeannette Teaches Ben, By Jeannette

Ben Invents "Fat Dot and Rich Jeannette", By Jeannette

Address from Jeannette:

Jeannette Starts to School, By Dorothy

Our Front yard, By Dorothy

The Good-Ole-Days on Edgewood, By Jeannette

The Baptism of Chris, By Jeannette

Mathematical Irritations, By Jeannette

I Start Sunday School, By Dorothy

Starting to School, By Dorothy

Learning To Sew, By Dorothy

Learning to Swim, By Dorothy

We Get the Mumps, by Dorothy

I Get Permission From Daddy, By Dorothy

I Learn to Speak Plainly, By Dorothy

Her Tongue Too Fast For Her Brain, By Jeannette

The Fudge Story, By Jeannette

Monopoly and Banana Sandwiches, By Jeannette

Drawing in School, By Jeannette

Dorothy Catches Boyfriends With Hairpins, By Jeannette

Marie is Born, by Dorothy

Marie Gets Reward, By Jeannette

The War, from My Eyes, By Marie

Edgewood Avenue - Sometime in the 1940's, By Marie

Slavers, By Marie

Tantrum Artist Inspires Water Cure, By Jeannette

Picnics in White, by Marie

A LEGACY TO MY DESCENDANTS:

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND IN CONFEDERATE SERVICE By Dorothy Holland Herring

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND AT BATTLE OF MALVERN HILL

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND IN BATTLE OF SECOND MANASSAS

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND AT CHANCELLORSVILLE, VIRGINIA

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND AT GETTYSBURG, PENNSYLVANIA

GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND CAPTURED MARCH 21, 1865. SMOKE IN BACKGROUND IS RESIN THAT THE RETREATING CONFEDERATES SET ON FIRE

BATTLES IN WHICH GEORGE WASHINGTON HOLLAND DID NOT TAKE PART

Holande/Holland/Hollande Genealogy
By Jeannette Holland Austin